desire_v hearty_o nor_o be_v he_o indeed_o wean_a and_o set_v loose_a from_o other_o thing_n the_o new-testament_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sad_a instance_n take_v judas_n a_o famous_a apostle_n eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o miracle_n often_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n yet_o he_o never_o get_v his_o heart_n above_o the_o bag_n all_o the_o sermon_n all_o the_o prayer_n all_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v he_o ascend_v high_o so_o that_o a_o man_n duty_n and_o expression_n may_v be_v high_a even_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o earth_n yea_o when_o corrupt_a end_n may_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o give_v fire_n to_o all_o this_o heat_n thus_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o undo_v they_o demas_n cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o that_o make_v he_o forsake_v paul_n either_o total_o or_o in_o some_o special_a service_n if_o then_o a_o immoderate_a heart_n to_o the_o creature_n may_v consist_v with_o duty_n gift_n and_o many_o inlargement_n and_o much_o assistance_n in_o holy_a duty_n if_o these_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o these_o jebusite_n no_o wonder_v the_o natural_a man_n can_v conversion_n five_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n high_o than_o upon_o some_o creature_n appear_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o conversion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o the_o creature_n also_o excessive_a love_n to_o lawful_a thing_n otherwise_o be_v no_o more_o consistent_a with_o grace_n then_o to_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v thy_o heart_n but_o god_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thou_o be_v yet_o a_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o make_v these_o inference_n first_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o and_o then_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n reckon_v up_o several_a sin_n no_o man_n then_o be_v convert_v till_o he_o go_v out_o of_o all_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n he_o only_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o our_o conversion_n if_o a_o man_n leave_v off_o his_o gross_a sin_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a profession_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o lift_v above_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o his_o former_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o convert_v it_o be_v not_o to_o god_n even_o to_o god_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v undo_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o all_o worldly_a hope_n he_o must_v with_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o account_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o a_o husk_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n therefore_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n though_o invite_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o any_o gross_a sin_n hinder_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a lust_n that_o do_v outward_o entangle_v they_o but_o those_o creature_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n also_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o they_o oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o millstone_n about_o many_o a_o man_n neck_n i_o have_v a_o shop_n i_o have_v a_o trade_n and_o i_o can_v come_v oh_o then_o set_v this_o home_n upon_o thyself_o have_v thy_o conversion_n take_v thou_o off_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o sin_n thou_o dare_v not_o love_v husband_n wife_n house_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o god_n thou_o do_v esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o can_v true_o say_v with_o david_n as_o it_o follow_v thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o best_a thing_n increase_v many_o a_o man_n step_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o true_a conversion_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o creature_n man_n six_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natual_a man_n that_o do_v like_o the_o bee_n fly_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n to_o get_v some_o honey_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o on_o one_o place_n so_o that_o these_o in_o the_o text_n will_v every_o day_n complain_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a shall_v god_n grant_v they_o their_o desire_n and_o give_v they_o the_o good_a they_o will_v have_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v still_o they_o will_v be_v crave_v still_o they_o desire_v something_o more_o as_o you_o see_v haman_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o something_o still_o he_o desire_v make_v he_o torment_v within_o himself_o solomon_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o all_o now_o certain_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v centre_n his_o heart_n upon_o god_n can_v put_v into_o that_o haven_n he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o tempest_n and_o storm_n as_o he_o be_v never_o have_v any_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v content_v with_o any_o creature_n he_o enjoy_v let_v he_o propound_v to_o himself_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v such_o and_o such_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v they_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o solid_a contentment_n as_o at_o first_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n can_v never_o fit_v goliah_n foot_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o earth_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v ascend_v such_o high_a mountain_n he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o heart_n be_v unite_v and_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n for_o his_o shepherd_n for_o his_o all_o as_o david_n profess_v he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v he_o can_v take_v his_o rest_n fear_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o godliness_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o discontent_n whatsoever_o he_o that_o can_v say_v god_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o husband_n than_o ten_o thousand_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o disquiet_v but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o condition_n because_o his_o god_n his_o father_n his_o portion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a histiory_n when_o one_o bring_v he_o word_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v desine_fw-la blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la so_o thy_o husband_n thy_o wealth_n thy_o friend_n thy_o portion_n be_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o can_v die_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o the_o dust_n blow_v with_o every_o wind_n so_o that_o the_o troublesome_a restless_a and_o discontent_a thought_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n argue_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n seven_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v thus_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n natural_a man_n make_v their_o application_n to_o god_n those_o very_a approach_n do_v declare_v he_o that_o they_o love_v something_o more_o than_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n why_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n do_v they_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o time_n of_o calamity_n seek_v unto_o god_n may_v they_o not_o fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o even_o these_o duty_n demonstrate_v they_o have_v only_o a_o natural_a carnal_a heart_n make_v use_n of_o god_n only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o earthly_a desire_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o god_n there_o by_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o howl_v on_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n you_o see_v they_o be_v as_o carnal_a and_o as_o earthly_a in_o their_o fast-day_n and_o public_a humiliation_n as_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o
condition_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o form_v and_o frame_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n 2._o as_o the_o condition_n can_v effective_o work_v upon_o thâ—e_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o fill_v themselves_o with_o any_o comfort_n objective_o any_o further_a than_o god_n put_v into_o they_o these_o be_v stream_n that_o have_v water_n no_o long_o than_o the_o spring_n fill_v they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o creature_n even_o man_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o long_o a_o be_v or_o existence_n than_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o arm_n the_o strong_a man_n fall_v immediate_o to_o dust_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o creature_n they_o do_v not_o comfort_v or_o original_o help_v of_o themselves_o but_o as_o enable_v by_o god_n the_o bread_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o as_o bless_a by_o god_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v when_o god_n restrain_v it_o and_o even_o the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o wax_v old_a or_o consume_v while_o god_n blessing_n be_v upon_o they_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o itself_o to_o refresh_v we_o with_o but_o as_o god_n put_v into_o it_o even_o as_o the_o conduit-pipe_n run_v water_n or_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o creature_n communicate_v mercy_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o be_v quicken_v thereunto_o by_o god_n last_o the_o creature_n in_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n and_o have_v all_o from_o god_n do_v thereby_o demonstrate_v how_o much_o blessedness_n be_v in_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o if_o a_o drop_n be_v so_o sweet_a how_o much_o more_o be_v a_o ocean_n if_o a_o star_n be_v so_o welcome_a how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o sun_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v say_v thus_o to_o thyself_o if_o such_o a_o relation_n such_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o good_a to_o i_o what_o may_v god_n himself_o be_v who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o all_o good_a si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la in_o creaturâ_fw-la quanta_fw-la in_o creatore_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n say_v thing_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a it_o will_v ascend_v thus_o by_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n six_o lay_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o heart_n that_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preeminent_a and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n you_o can_v intend_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o salvation_n likewise_o mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v attain_v only_o with_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v thy_o heart_n be_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n also_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o command_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v and_o hence_o those_o who_o endeavour_n after_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o traveller_n to_o one_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n to_o one_o that_o combat_n with_o a_o enemy_n now_o none_o can_v effectual_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o can_v a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o the_o race_n look_v to_o the_o apple_n or_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o seek_v to_o gather_v they_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v he_o certain_o lose_v the_o crown_n no_o less_o ought_v our_o intention_n industry_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v after_o heaven_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n certain_o this_o false_a persuasion_n of_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n so_o easy_o and_o that_o heaven_n may_v be_v have_v upon_o so_o easy_a term_n be_v that_o which_o damn_v thousand_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o eager_o attend_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a good_a which_o will_v require_v great_a affection_n shall_v the_o food_n of_o my_o body_n be_v get_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o my_o brow_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o seven_o neglect_v not_o this_o meditation_n what_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n haâ—e_v do_v in_o a_o misguide_a way_n for_o some_o notable_a end_n end_n how_o have_v they_o trample_v all_o earthly_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o crates_n the_o theban_a that_o part_v with_o all_o his_o wealth_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n and_o how_o great_o will_v the_o wilful_a poverty_n of_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n in_o antiquity_n condemn_v we_o herein_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o wilful_a renounce_n of_o earthly_a wealth_n in_o popery_n that_o now_o be_v for_o they_o do_v thereby_o provide_v a_o better_a temporal_a provision_n for_o themselves_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a hermit_n and_o anchoret_n who_o mistake_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o only_o in_o preparation_n of_o spirit_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v they_o do_v command_v a_o leave_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o actual_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o thing_n do_v thereby_o denude_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o wealth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o earthly_a enjoyment_n that_o otherwise_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v if_o they_o do_v enjoy_v these_o thing_n now_o this_o actual_a abdication_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n therein_o they_o be_v misguide_v with_o a_o prepâ—â—â—â—rous_a zeal_n but_o yet_o in_o preparation_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o part_v with_o all_o the_o earthly_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o there_o may_v be_v special_a command_n or_o particular_a occasion_n than_o we_o be_v actual_o to_o leave_v all_o as_o you_o see_v the_o disciple_n and_o martyr_n do_v oh_o then_o do_v thou_o blame_v thyself_o for_o all_o immoderate_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n think_v how_o will_v heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n rise_v up_o to_o thy_o condemnation_n eight_o if_o christ_n have_v reprove_v those_o who_o be_v godly_a for_o their_o external_a care_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o from_o all_o good_a affection_n to_o himself_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v immoderate_o addict_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o averseness_n to_o he_o and_o wearisomenesse_n in_o his_o service_n now_o for_o this_o reproof_n you_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n luk._n 10_o 40_o 41._o where_o martha_n out_o of_o her_o abundant_a affection_n to_o entertain_v christ_n do_v not_o as_o her_o sister_n sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o be_v careful_a about_o the_o entertain_v he_o but_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n you_o see_v christ_n prefer_v a_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n bâ—fore_o all_o kind_a entertainment_n of_o himself_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n even_o to_o his_o humanity_n and_o bodily_a presence_n they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v bodily_a to_o leave_v they_o because_o this_o hinder_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o in_o these_o case_n be_v excessive_a in_o our_o affection_n how_o much_o less_o in_o mere_a earthly_a thing_n the_o godly_a man_n choice_n show_v that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o psalm_n 4.6_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o in_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o david_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n express_v and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o earthly_a man_n while_o they_o thus_o earnest_o long_a after_o some_o earthly_a good_a he_o sheweth_z what_o be_v that_o which_o his_o soul_n do_v most_o thirst_n after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n some_o popish_a expositor_n render_v it_o assertive_o not_o imperative_o signatum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v seal_v upon_o we_o thus_o bellarmine_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n they_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n image_n leave_v in_o every_o man_n
pure_a worship_n because_o 1._o god_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o contrary_n god_n may_v be_v provoke_v by_o sinful_a worship_n three_o way_n 2._o corrupt_a worship_n â—ends_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o god_n look_v upon_o corrupt_a worship_n as_o do_v to_o devil_n 4._o man_n be_v prone_a to_o invent_v new_a worship_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n quest_n answ_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o practice_n the_o part_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justifion_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o lay_v these_o foundation_n for_o every_o good_a action_n the_o â—oâ—ten_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o regard_n of_o practice_n observe_v of_o minister_n praise_v themselves_o in_o what_o case_n minister_n may_v magnify_v their_o work_n and_o office_n observe_v minister_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n observe_v of_o minister_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o preach_v gal._n 3.15_o a_o twofold_a build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n both_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attend_v unto_o why_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o the_o people_n part_n 3._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n direction_n to_o minister_n and_o people_n how_o to_o build_v aright_o upon_o the_o foundation_n observe_v of_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n why_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n the_o great_a advantage_n which_o those_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n observe_v what_o be_v imply_v by_o compare_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v they_o observe_v error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n proposition_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n why_o error_n be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n wickedness_n in_o practice_n the_o fruit_n of_o error_n in_o judgement_n observe_v what_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n observe_v hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o concern_v error_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1._o the_o cause_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_a 1._o pride_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hypocrisy_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n 5._o discontent_n and_o imparience_n 6._o envy_n 7._o contemplative_a delight_n in_o a_o man_n own_o notion_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n shall_v be_v manifest_v iii_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n in_o divulge_v they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v his_o time_n for_o the_o discover_n of_o error_n error_n be_v spiritual_a judgement_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o fire_n the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n by_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v both_o helpful_a but_o different_o in_o these_o respect_n how_o wander_a sheep_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o word_n object_n answ_n how_o affliction_n may_v help_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o error_n observe_v of_o the_o durable_a nature_n of_o god_n truth_n truth_n twofold_n increated_a and_o create_v create_a truth_n of_o two_o sort_n scripture_n truth_n reduce_v to_o four_o head_n truth_n willing_a to_o be_v try_v they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o effect_n of_o truth_n also_o upon_o the_o heart_n will_v abide_v this_o trial_n object_n qu._n whether_o any_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v quite_o free_a from_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n observe_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o maintain_v wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v loser_n observe_v error_n in_o judgement_n may_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o several_a corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o church_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v church_n privilege_n and_o relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n how_o the_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n alusive_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n the_o significa_fw-la of_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v god_n argument_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o what_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o imply_v the_o special_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o church_n doubt_n resolution_n observe_v of_o defile_v god_n church_n with_o error_n why_o error_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v god_n church_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n a_o godly_a maâ—n_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n error_n and_o erroneous_a person_n distinguish_v why_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v with_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n observe_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o destruction_n eternal_a universal_a inevitable_a observe_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n believer_n join_v in_o a_o church_n way_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v god_n temple_n observe_v of_o humane_a wisdom_n what_o a_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n carnal_a wisdom_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a duty_n observe_v humane_a wisdom_n nothing_o to_o scripture-wisdome_n scripture-wisdome_n excel_v speculative_a wisdom_n scripture_n wisdom_n excel_v the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v true_a wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v have_v these_o seem_a folly_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n foolish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o true_a wisdom_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v observe_v all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v folly_n before_o god_n and_o that_o whether_o consider_v active_o or_o passive_o i._o active_a foolishness_n how_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n god_n turn_v all_o their_o wisdom_n into_o folly_n a_o twofold_a humane_a wisdom_n viz._n good_a evil_a observe_v how_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n object_n answ_n observe_v of_o vain_a thought_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a observe_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n in_o the_o general_a how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n observe_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o what_o respect_v all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o godly_a object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doubt_n answ_n object_n answ_n observe_v all_o office_n be_v for_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n against_o brownist_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v the_o church_n observe_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n object_n answ_n observe_v godly_a man_n only_o live_v in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o live_v observe_v the_o generation_n of_o death_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n character_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n observe_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v go_n the_o general_a character_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a all_o good_a the_o creature_n afford_v shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o universal_a good_a all_o natural_o desire_v felicity_n the_o perswasiâ—_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a good_a and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v wonderful_o diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a inclination_n humour_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n how_o hardly_o this_o sin_n be_v discern_v until_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n all_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o do_v elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o original_a corruption_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v yet_o conflict_v with_o this_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o reign_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n never_o cure_v this_o evil_a the_o point_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o restless_a and_o unquiet_a heart_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n their_o very_a approach_n to_o god_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o prefer_v something_o before_o he_o the_o creature_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a exigency_n immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n is_n asleep_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o a_o man_n while_o he_o prefer_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n all_o the_o thing_n thus_o affect_v be_v vanity_n it_o be_v direct_a idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o god_n can_v pray_v the_o heart_n be_v too_o noble_a for_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o all_o that_o have_v over-loved_n the_o creature_n have_v experience_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o consider_v the_o reâ—sâ—â—_n why_o god_n mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_v we_o heaven_n and_o glory_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o preement_n and_o transcendent_a affection_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n consider_v how_o â—_o some_o heathen_n and_o superstitious_a person_n have_v trample_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n to_o attain_v a_o notable_a end_n what_o this_o phrase_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n imply_v i._o riches_n ii_o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n countenance_n 1._o a_o untroubled_a conscience_n may_v be_v a_o stupid_a sear_a conscience_n 2._o and_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o gross_a sin_n 3._o and_o without_o take_v god_n way_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o preserve_v of_o it_o cause_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o god_n face_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o nature_n of_o this_o joy_n how_o it_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a joy_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o quiet_v the_o soul_n in_o affliction_n the_o doctrine_n xplain_v ed._n the_o argument_n by_o which_o faith_n quiet_v the_o soul_n the_o stoical_a security_n the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o god_n judgement_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n god_n alone_o preserve_v in_o safety_n i._o ii_o god_n preserve_v principal_o and_o by_o creature_n instrumental_o 1._o irrational_a 2._o rational_a man_n angel_n iii_o four_o the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o god_n preserve_v his_o people_n in_o safety_n
can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n speak_v of_o house_n where_o the_o devil_n walk_v where_o spirit_n haunt_v man_n dare_v not_o dwell_v there_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o a_o family_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v nourish_v be_v a_o house_n not_o only_o haunt_v but_o even_o possess_v by_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o eat_v sleep_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n four_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o people_n that_o be_v call_v catecumini_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o candidati_fw-la or_o competentes_fw-la such_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church-communion_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o catechist_n one_o who_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v such_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v learned_a before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o religion_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v this_o knowledge_n bring_v in_o among_o people_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 2.20_o viz._n necessary_a to_o salvation_n five_o principle_n of_o religion_n large_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o corrupt_a idolatrical_a and_o heretical_a or_o true_a sound_v and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o infuse_v poisonous_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v season_v with_o at_o first_o either_o private_o or_o public_o thus_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n many_o with_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a ever_o to_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o vessel_n be_v first_o season_v or_o the_o tree_n at_o first_o plant_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n why_o so_o because_o the_o superstitious_a teacher_n make_v they_o the_o first_o element_n the_o principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v all_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v divers_a person_n they_o have_v indeed_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a such_o as_o put_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a labour_n as_o socrates_n say_v to_o a_o pervert_v disciple_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v untaught_a their_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o this_o that_o thy_o principle_n about_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a one_o six_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o several_a head_n and_o be_v both_o short_a and_o easy_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o self_n which_o be_v the_o credendum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n about_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o agendum_fw-la and_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o sperandum_fw-la about_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o about_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n about_o our_o self_n the_o desperate_a pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v repentance_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o faith_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o because_o these_o be_v divine_a work_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o this_o principle_n christ_n insist_v on_o to_o nicodemus_n joh_n 3_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n and_o hell_n provide_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a these_o principle_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n none_o without_o horrible_a impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sublime_a dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o about_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o ingratitude_n god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a thing_n easy_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o if_o god_n have_v command_v some_o great_a matter_n of_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v require_v all_o thy_o time_n all_o thy_o study_n thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o easy_a apprehension_n but_o now_o when_o we_o say_v these_o divine_a principle_n be_v easy_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o mistake_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o divine_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o but_o they_o be_v easy_a suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o particular_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o not_o save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v a_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o principle_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o most_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o custom_n and_o humane_a education_n a_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o upon_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o tradesman_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n faith_n too_o much_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o yet_o also_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a easie_n to_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v but_o grievous_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o they_o be_v either_o foolishness_n or_o absurdity_n to_o the_o great_a scholar_n that_o be_v if_o hâ—s_v heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o thus_o paul_n find_v himself_o deride_v and_o call_v a_o babbler_n among_o the_o athenian_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religian_a by_o heart_n and_o rote_n be_v the_o true_a believe_v and_o know_v of_o they_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n unless_o it_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o they_o do_v with_o understanding_n apply_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o most_o attain_v unto_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o god_n make_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o they_o must_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o mere_a rote_n they_o learn_v they_o as_o former_o in_o popery_n they_o learn_v their_o prayer_n in_o latin_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o neither_o these_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o ground_n for_o instruction_n in_o these_o principle_n be_v first_o because_o god_n account_v of_o no_o zeal_n nor_o devout_a affection_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o her_o father_n worship_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4_o 22._o though_o god_n once_o accept_v bruit_n beast_n as_o a_o sâ—rifice_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o
not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o those_o crafty_a principle_n in_o popery_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v reign_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v be_v to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_o into_o hell_n second_o the_o principle_n be_v foundation_n and_o be_v the_o root_n now_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unwise_a artificer_n that_o shall_v intend_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o house_n and_o lay_v no_o foundation_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n ignorant_a of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o principle_n be_v like_o seed_n every_o poor_a man_n will_v make_v hard_a shift_n to_o get_v seed_n to_o sow_v with_o three_o without_o this_o good_a foundation_n lay_v no_o preach_v or_o duty_n can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a effect_n for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o bruit_n beast_n why_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o because_o the_o one_o have_v not_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o other_o though_o they_o have_v they_o yet_o the_o actual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n be_v bind_v up_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o all_o people_n destitute_a of_o fundamental_a principle_n all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o be_v barbarian_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o four_o conversion_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o can_v love_v he_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o heathen_n they_o indeed_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o it_o be_v unsufferable_a for_o a_o christian_a if_o a_o christian_a shall_v perform_v his_o duty_n to_o a_o unknown_a god_n or_o unknown_a christ_n they_o must_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v convert_v isa_n 6.10_o god_n make_v light_n shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 5._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principle_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a total_o of_o they_o can_v upon_o any_o just_a ground_n hope_v for_o salvation_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.2_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o isa_n 27.11_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim_n 3.7_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o who_o sit_v in_o this_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v afraid_a people_z use_v to_o fear_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o certain_o thou_o shall_v bewail_v thyself_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n a_o old_a woman_n i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a do_v i_o know_v six_o none_o can_v pretend_v excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o to_o have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v require_v much_o time_n and_o study_n many_o ability_n better_a education_n but_o for_o these_o foundation_n none_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o in_o a_o plain_a easy_a manner_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o slowthfulness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v seven_o want_v of_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o these_o make_v many_o error_n and_o heresy_n many_o affect_v to_o speak_v and_o hold_v opinion_n in_o religion_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v those_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n they_o present_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n the_o empty_a straw_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n he_o that_o have_v no_o bottom_n move_v up_o and_o down_o use_v of_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o who_o continue_v in_o this_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o though_o they_o live_v where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v if_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v strong_a food_n what_o then_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o milk_n the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o bruit_v beast_n make_v to_o be_v destroy_v you_o may_v find_v as_o much_o knowledge_n of_o god_n among_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n as_o among_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n many_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n how_o do_v this_o darkness_n cover_v man_n face_n by_o aitheism_n profaneness_n and_o great_a negligence_n they_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n to_o inquire_v after_o knowledge_n they_o great_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n prayer_n hear_v read_v instruct_v of_o other_o say_v a_o man_n be_v great_o ignorant_a and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v enough_o to_o damn_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v commit_v any_o sin_n he_o will_v embrace_v any_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a stumble_v and_o know_v not_o where_o he_o go_v especial_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a bar_n against_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o require_v discern_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n of_o examine_v themselves_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o now_o be_v you_o able_a these_o word_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o paul_n prudence_n in_o dispense_n spiritual_a meat_n to_o the_o corinthian_n milk_n and_o not_o solid_a food_n we_o may_v not_o preach_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o people_n there_o be_v giant_n and_o dwarf_n there_o be_v carnal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n only_o our_o translator_n supply_v a_o word_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o only_o for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o be_v you_o now_o able_a they_o supply_v to_o bear_v or_o to_o concoct_v and_o digest_v for_o he_o pursue_v that_o metaphor_n of_o make_v truth_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n veritas_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la animi_fw-la such_o a_o defective_a expression_n we_o have_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potero_fw-la isa_n 1.13_o speak_v of_o their_o solemn_a feast_n i_o can_v bear_v they_o and_o psal_n 101.5_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n i_o will_v not_o bear_v so_o that_o the_o word_n denote_v the_o weakness_n and_o infancy_n of_o these_o corinthian_n and_o that_o though_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chrâ—st_n and_o have_v daily_o watering_n by_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o first_o plantation_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n observe_v that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o due_a profit_n by_o it_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o several_a and_o divine_a operation_n now_o if_o thou_o have_v many_o year_n be_v under_o these_o dropping_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o dry_a wilderness_n how_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n you_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v you_o send_v your_o child_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o in_o many_o year_n they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o spell_v the_o alphabet_n you_o will_v think_v all_o cost_n in_o vain_a if_o year_n after_o year_n you_o plough_n and_o prepare_v a_o field_n for_o corn_n and_o yet_o there_o come_v up_o nothing_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n what_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o their_o tantalus_n to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n in_o water_n and_o yet_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o thirst_n be_v true_a in_o thou_o for_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v effect_n what_o be_v those_o choice_n and_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o defect_n whereof_o a_o people_n may_v be_v severe_o blame_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n intellectual_a upon_o the_o understanding_n or_o practical_a upon_o the_o heart_n affection_n and_o outward_a conversation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a light_n and_o for_o the_o first_o that_o people_n will_v be_v find_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o under_o a_o great_a condemnation_n who_o have_v not_o find_v those_o intellectual_a effect_n first_o illumination_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n every_o science_n and_o so_o that_o of_o divinity_n have_v its_o first_o principle_n
but_o seldom_o that_o he_o envy_v such_o a_o man_n because_o this_o denote_v a_o thought_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o natural_a pride_n in_o every_o man_n second_o those_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n who_o be_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o condition_n estate_n trad_a or_o profession_n or_o where_o there_o be_v any_o competition_n for_o one_o thing_n and_o both_o can_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o tradesman_n envy_v another_o of_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o profit_n thus_o one_o scholar_n one_o gentleman_n one_o favourite_n another_o one_o copartner_n in_o government_n another_o the_o reason_n why_o lycinius_n grow_v so_o desperate_o mad_a against_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v former_o defend_v be_v because_o christian_n in_o their_o meeting_n pray_v for_o constantine_n and_o not_o he_o the_o ground_n of_o saul_n envy_n and_o hatred_n to_o david_n be_v because_o the_o woman_n sang_fw-fr saul_n slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o phil._n 1.19_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n these_o be_v teacher_n that_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n take_v the_o occasion_n now_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v paul_n like_o themselves_o ambitious_a of_o glory_n and_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o will_v grieve_v and_o vex_v paul_n but_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o it_o three_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o envy_n who_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o therefore_o study_v all_o the_o way_n to_o disparage_v and_o obscure_v the_o name_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o if_o they_o have_v any_o fail_n if_o there_o be_v any_o weakness_n they_o rake_v in_o they_o talk_v of_o they_o neglect_v the_o good_a as_o the_o kite_n that_o fly_v over_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n and_o delight_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n and_o carrion_n therefore_o a_o envious_a man_n discover_v himself_o by_o his_o talk_n his_o word_n though_o such_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v never_o mention_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v only_a crafty_o that_o other_o may_v not_o think_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o envy_n thus_o where_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n envy_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o grace_n use_v 1_o of_o all_o envy_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o be_v against_o man_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a because_o they_o live_v more_o holy_o than_o thou_o do_v their_o life_n condemn_v thy_o life_n their_o purity_n thy_o uncleanness_n their_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n thy_o superstition_n and_o this_o make_v theâ—_n as_o full_a of_o poison_n as_o a_o serpent_n oh_o if_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n never_o do_v paul_n once_o or_o bonner_n or_o any_o persecuter_n more_o greedy_o destroy_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n than_o thou_o can_v never_o comfort_v thyself_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o envy_v or_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o godliness_n but_o thou_o condemne_v they_o for_o this_o fault_n and_o that_o fault_n for_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v so_o move_v with_o envy_n against_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o good_a work_n they_o pretend_v he_o speak_v blasphemy_n he_o break_v the_o sabbath_n you_o see_v they_o have_v religious_a pretext_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n its_o too_o rife_a it_o be_v too_o common_a among_o man_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o grace_v to_o be_v godly_a thyself_o if_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v holy_a yet_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n so_o far_o fill_v thy_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v thou_o envy_v rage_n and_o blaspheme_v at_o godliness_n in_o other_o oh_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o that_o sinner_n who_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o love_n to_o the_o world_n do_v keep_v from_o godliness_n and_o that_o sinner_n who_o envy_n and_o a_o secret_a rancour_n against_o godliness_n make_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o use_v 2._o you_o that_o be_v godly_a especial_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o spirit_n of_o envy_n to_o that_o love_n christ_n have_v put_v into_o you_o he_o pray_v most_o earnest_o as_o the_o great_a thing_n before_o his_o death_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v one_o how_o then_o come_v envying_n and_o bitter_a thought_n among_o you_o you_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o heart_n one_o mind_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o one_o another_o how_o come_v this_o devilish_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o you_o how_o come_v dove_n to_o have_v gall_n christ_n that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n yet_o become_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o contemptible_a man_n for_o the_o godlye_v sake_n and_o have_v thou_o so_o much_o glory_n or_o honour_n to_o deny_v thyself_o in_o as_o he_o have_v grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o or_o sigh_v not_o as_o the_o greek_a be_v no_o godly_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o bitterness_n or_o inward_a sigh_n and_o discontentedness_n against_o another_o jam_z 5_o 9_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o such_o a_o ugly_a loathsome_a envy_n and_o deform_a shape_n that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o unloveliness_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v matter_n only_o of_o fancy_n and_o witty_a invention_n we_o shall_v draw_v the_o portraiture_n of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o every_o arrow_n from_o this_o quiver_n may_v just_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o first_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v excellent_o illustrate_v by_o that_o admirable_a good_a it_o be_v opposite_a to_o for_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o privation_n be_v the_o worst_a who_o habit_n be_v the_o best_a that_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o great_a good_a now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a good_a that_o envy_n do_v oppose_v as_o fire_v water_n and_o darkness_n light_n 1._o the_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o god_n 2._o the_o inestimable_a goodness_n in_o christ_n 3._o the_o admirable_a goodness_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a envy_n be_v say_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o god_n be_v good_a as_o christ_n be_v good_a it_o oppose_v god_n goodness_n so_o that_o phrase_n imply_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a mat._n 20_o 15._o that_o be_v not_o intensive_o but_o privative_o for_o envy_n do_v take_v god_n and_o christ_n from_o i_o my_o neighbour_n from_o i_o and_o myself_o from_o myself_o it_o make_v god_n goodness_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n goodness_n to_o be_v his_o evil_n who_o envy_v this_o bitterness_n upon_o thy_o heart_n be_v because_o god_n be_v such_o a_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n that_o he_o communicate_v his_o mercy_n free_o be_v envy_n able_a to_o fall_v upon_o that_o pure_a and_o spotless_a majesty_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v create_v the_o world_n nor_o make_v such_o glorious_a angel_n nor_o give_v such_o excellent_a perfection_n to_o some_o in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o time_n god_n lose_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v he_o but_o dishonour_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v so_o liberal_o diffuse_v itself_o though_o his_o glory_n be_v obscure_v thereby_o oh_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o a_o envious_a man_n to_o make_v man_n great_a or_o admire_v or_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a how_o quick_o will_v he_o make_v the_o world_n a_o poor_a hospital_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n behold_v then_o the_o venomous_a poison_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n which_o do_v grudge_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n that_o which_o david_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o himself_o and_o call_v upon_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o viz._n his_o mercy_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o the_o envious_a man_n be_v vex_v at_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o this_o bitter_a wormwood_n in_o jonah_n how_o discontent_v and_o grieve_a be_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v that_o populous_a city_n of_o nineuâ—h_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o how_o patient_o do_v god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o confute_v he_o by_o his_o own_o gourd_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v at_o because_o consume_v by_o a_o worm_n on_o a_o sudden_a jon._n 4.10_o oh_o if_o a_o
envious_a man_n will_v think_v thus_o will_v i_o have_v god_n no_o better_o to_o i_o then_o to_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o other_o this_o may_v change_v he_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o nero_n a_o envious_a cruel_a man_n that_o he_o will_v sometime_o bewail_v there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n in_o his_o time_n as_o in_o former_a age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sudden_a earthquake_n no_o violent_a plague_n and_o such_o sore_a demonstration_n of_o god_n wrath_n well_o may_v be_v call_v clay_n and_o blood_n mingle_v together_o 2._o it_o oppose_v that_o admirable_a goodness_n in_o christ_n oh_o come_v with_o admiration_n and_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o you_o will_v see_v envy_n be_v as_o direct_v contrary_a to_o he_o as_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o dove_n consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o debase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o for_o it_o be_v his_o due_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v always_o have_v declare_v that_o infinite_a majesty_n but_o he_o willing_o do_v obscure_v this_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n this_o divinity_n in_o a_o vail_n of_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n even_o than_o he_o do_v act_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o honour_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yea_o see_v how_o good_a to_o we_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o envy_v he_o how_o destitute_a of_o a_o place_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o that_o support_v all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n at_o his_o death_n how_o abuse_v scorn_a reproach_v and_o handle_v in_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o scurrilous_a manner_n oh_o admire_v all_o this_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v have_v there_o be_v any_o gall_n in_o this_o dove_n any_o envy_n in_o christ_n will_v he_o have_v empty_v himself_o thus_o to_o make_v thou_o full_a will_v he_o have_v become_v poor_a to_o make_v thou_o rich_a oh_o than_o if_o envy_n at_o any_o time_n stir_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v do_v christ_n do_v thus_o be_v he_o of_o this_o temper_n and_o it_o must_v need_v fill_v thou_o with_o confusion_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v often_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o his_o people_n might_n have_v it_o he_o pray_v for_o nothing_o so_o earnest_o as_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o christ_n disciple_n not_o by_o miracle_n not_o by_o prophecy_n but_o by_o love_n shall_v all_o man_n know_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v also_o for_o faith_n have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o justification_n so_o love_v in_o the_o low_a of_o sanctification_n now_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v to_o have_v idem_fw-la velle_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la to_o make_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o bad_a thing_n common_a yea_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lover_n be_v not_o where_o it_o animate_v so_o much_o as_o where_o it_o love_v love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o love_n envy_v not_o love_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5._o oh_o then_o if_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n every_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n so_o among_o christian_n every_o word_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o love_n let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o then_o what_o a_o damnable_a sin_n be_v envy_n which_o break_v these_o silken_a cord_n when_o these_o hellish_a motion_n of_o envy_n stir_v in_o thou_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n oh_o say_v this_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n spirit_n this_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o envy_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o love_n so_o they_o do_v all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n where_o envy_n be_v if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o these_o three_o object_n to_o look_v on_o god_n christ_n and_o charity_n it_o may_v make_v a_o man_n to_o abhor_v to_o take_v this_o toad_n of_o envy_n in_o his_o breast_n but_o second_o there_o be_v still_o further_a abomination_n in_o this_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a lively_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o envious_a man_n with_o his_o horn_n to_o push_v at_o every_o one_o and_o his_o cleave_a foot_n to_o make_v division_n and_o wrangling_n this_o you_o hear_v this_o wisdom_n viz._n whereby_o man_n make_v strife_n and_o envy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o oh_o then_o what_o accord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n why_o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a to_o look_v god_n or_o good_a man_n in_o the_o face_n that_o have_v this_o devilish_a temper_n in_o thou_o as_o the_o bafilisk_n do_v so_o hate_v man_n that_o they_o say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o he_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a against_o god_n that_o because_o he_o can_v vent_v himself_o upon_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o he_o yea_o a_o increase_n of_o his_o torment_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damn_v he_o yet_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o other_o sin_n of_o drunkeness_n and_o uncleanness_n turn_v man_n into_o beast_n but_o this_o of_o envy_n do_v into_o devil_n insomuch_o that_o a_o envious_a man_n in_o the_o constant_a full_a power_n of_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o motion_n and_o temptation_n be_v far_o off_o from_o godliness_n than_o a_o beastly_a profane_a man_n three_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n be_v a_o mother-sinne_n a_o fountaine-sinne_n there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o sin_n will_v conceive_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o through_o envy_n they_o stone_v paul_n through_o envy_n they_o murder_v christ_n all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n do_v burn_v with_o envy_n themselves_o before_o they_o burn_v the_o martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n hence_o jam._n 4.5_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o place_n the_o spirit_n within_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v aim_v at_o that_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o now_o he_o name_v not_o the_o general_n but_o particularize_v in_o envy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_n cause_n of_o many_o sin_n for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jam_fw-la 3_o 16._o nay_o not_o only_o personal_a private_a evil_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o but_o all_o public_a misery_n common_o begin_v from_o this_o spark_n of_o envy_n a_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v a_o field_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o ambitious_a man_n the_o church_n be_v cut_v inpeices_o like_o the_o levite_n wife_n through_o envy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v die_v of_o this_o disease_n this_o have_v cut_v all_o the_o nerve_n whereby_o any_o society_n be_v compact_v together_o oh_o therefore_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v out_o this_o incendiary_n and_o boutefeu_n from_o all_o church_n and_o state_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o enemy_n mat._n 13.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o envious_a one_o that_o come_v and_o sow_v tare_n so_o that_o all_o the_o tare_n of_o discord_n dissension_n and_o different_a opinion_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o envious_a one_o that_o grudge_v at_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n four_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o just_a torment_n to_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o more_o deadly_a sin_n now_o this_o of_o envy_n it_o be_v a_o very_a gibbett_n a_o very_a rack_n to_o he_o that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o he_o be_v like_o one_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o form_v that_o be_v throw_v into_o fire_n and_o water_n his_o heart_n be_v a_o very_a hell_n he_o have_v a_o torture_a within_o he_o as_o if_o so_o many_o devil_n be_v pull_v of_o he_o the_o heathen_a observe_v it_o say_v that_o the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o find_v out_o a_o great_a torment_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o envy_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o so_o many_o scorpion_n sting_n in_o they_o what_o be_v they_o to_o wicked_a man_n where_o envy_n
be_v in_o its_o full_a power_n five_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n do_v deprive_v christian_n of_o all_o exercise_n and_o comfort_n of_o common_a grace_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o building_n and_o lively_a stone_n compact_v together_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n the_o duty_n of_o communion_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o be_v frequent_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o exhort_v one_o another_o reprove_v comfort_v whet_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o compare_v therefore_o to_o member_n of_o the_o body_n all_o which_o have_v need_v of_o another_o now_o if_o one_o member_n shall_v envy_v the_o good_a of_o another_o how_o quick_o will_v the_o whole_a be_v consume_v thou_o have_v faith_n to_o help_v another_o unbelief_n thou_o be_v strong_a to_o support_v the_o weak_a thou_o be_v quick_a to_o raise_v up_o he_o that_o be_v duâ—l_a grace_n be_v not_o only_o for_o thyself_o but_o to_o profit_v other_o with_o as_o coal_n of_o fire_n together_o do_v inflame_v one_o another_o now_o envy_v that_o set_v all_o at_o distance_n obstruct_v the_o nourishment_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o every_o part_n and_o instead_o of_o help_v and_o draw_v out_o another_o grace_n it_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n this_o make_v strangeness_n suspicion_n uncharitable_a censure_n so_o that_o lamb_n become_v tiger_n to_o one_o another_o and_o myrtle-tree_n bramble_n last_o it_o be_v a_o tenacious_a inbred_a sin_n you_o see_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a these_o spark_n of_o hell_n be_v alive_a these_o worm_n will_v breed_v in_o the_o sweet_a rose_n these_o moth_n in_o the_o fine_a garment_n so_o that_o the_o more_o contumacious_a and_o inherent_a this_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o envy_n well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n what_o remedy_n may_v be_v use_v against_o it_o if_o this_o viper_n will_v stick_v on_o we_o how_o may_v we_o at_o least_o order_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v on_o so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v down_o dead_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o and_o first_o turn_v envy_n into_o pity_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a cure_n nothing_o break_v envy_n so_o soon_o as_o pity_n now_o their_o be_v no_o good_a thou_o envy_v at_o in_o other_o but_o it_o afford_v meditation_n of_o pity_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o have_v it_o rather_o than_o envy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n who_o prosperity_n thou_o envy_v david_n tell_v you_o they_o stand_v in_o slippery_a place_n and_o they_o be_v fat_v to_o destruction_n do_v any_o envy_n the_o garland_n and_o crown_n that_o be_v put_v on_o beast_n when_o they_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o look_v with_o a_o ill_a eye_n at_o the_o great_a abundance_n success_n and_o outward_a happiness_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v remember_v this_o their_o great_a honour_n be_v but_o like_o oil_n pour_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o burn_v hot_a and_o if_o he_o be_v godly_a that_o have_v outward_a mercy_n than_o he_o have_v the_o great_a account_n to_o give_v he_o have_v receive_v more_o talent_n and_o so_o great_a increase_n be_v expect_v so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a treasure_n be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o theift_n and_o danger_n second_o consider_v that_o if_o instead_o of_o envy_n thou_o will_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o other_o they_o will_v thereby_o be_v make_v thou_o when_o thou_o can_v glorify_v god_n for_o the_o great_a ability_n give_v to_o other_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n they_o have_v though_o thy_o glory_n be_v obscure_v this_o make_v it_o accountable_a to_o thou_o for_o as_o he_o that_o will_v and_o consent_n and_o delight_n in_o other_o man_n wickedness_n make_v they_o his_o so_o it_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n last_o be_v content_v with_o thy_o condition_n envy_n common_o come_v from_o discontent_n at_o what_o be_v we_o if_o therefore_o thou_o can_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n for_o what_o thou_o have_v this_o will_v kill_v that_o snake_n of_o envy_n in_o thy_o breast_n but_o thou_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v a_o just_a zeal_n against_o other_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v applause_n and_o follower_n in_o the_o world_n though_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n from_o envy_n resolve_v for_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_o as_o for_o instance_n numb_a 11._o there_o some_o prophesy_v as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o other_o envy_v it_o for_o moses_n his_o sake_n they_o will_v have_v he_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v yet_o when_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o they_o moses_n be_v enrage_v against_o they_o not_o from_o envy_n but_o zeal_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o pharisee_n be_v hot_a against_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a envy_v move_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v false_a apostle_n that_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n now_o paul_n be_v severe_a against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o envy_n but_o zeal_n thus_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v preach_v against_o false_a teacher_n that_o have_v many_o follower_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o envy_n zeal_n now_o i_o may_v afterward_o be_v large_a upon_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a faction_n in_o this_o church_n only_a the_o difference_n brief_o between_o envy_n and_o zeal_n may_v be_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v affect_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o other_o many_o time_n in_o a_o false_a thing_n second_o true_a zeal_n seek_v to_o gain_v follower_n and_o esteem_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o to_o present_v they_o to_o christ_n three_o true_a zeal_n can_v reign_v in_o debasement_n and_o though_o they_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n go_v on_o so_o can_v envy_n use_v to_o abandon_v this_o red_a dragan_n from_o your_o society_n let_v not_o envy_n enter_v into_o your_o family_n let_v envy_n be_v no_o more_o between_o neighbour_n especial_o that_o be_v most_o horrible_a when_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v envy_n a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o get_v any_o thing_n oh_o fear_n lest_o god_n bring_v such_o desolate_v judgement_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o woe_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o strife_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o sign_n specify_v this_o thorn_n argue_v they_o to_o be_v bramble_n not_o fig_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n carnal_a not_o spiritual_a this_o sin_n we_o tell_v you_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o evil_n than_o the_o former_a envy_n be_v a_o bitter_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n strife_n come_v to_o word_n and_o many_o action_n of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n now_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n and_o uncomeliness_n then_o to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o profession_n and_o christianity_n to_o have_v that_o brand_n upon_o they_o which_o paul_n give_v to_o other_o hate_v and_o hate_v of_o one_o another_o if_o the_o psalmist_n in_o vehement_a affection_n cry_v out_o how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v brethren_n live_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o 2._o compare_v it_o to_o that_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n on_o the_o contrary_a how_o bitter_a and_o woeful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n through_o malice_n uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n make_v so_o many_o tiger_n to_o one_o another_o observe_v that_o strife_n and_o quarrel_v contention_n among_o christian_n observe_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n contention_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o such_o froward_a malicious_a and_o turbulent_a disposition_n this_o doctrine_n have_v its_o great_a use_n for_o what_o inward_a rank_n or_o have_v neighbour_n to_o neighbour_n what_o detraction_n and_o backbiting_n have_v man_n one_o of_o another_o insomuch_o as_o humanity_n which_o have_v be_v take_v for_o courtesy_n kindness_n and_o civility_n may_v be_v put_v for_o malice_n hatred_n and_o all_o violent_a unjust_a deal_n one_o with_o another_o for_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v first_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o all_o love_n and_o peace_n all_o concord_n and_o agreement_n agreement_n can_v only_o be_v upon_o a_o motive_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o godly_a man_n can_v
we_o urge_v commandment_n of_o man_n if_o we_o come_v in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o god_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v not_o that_o which_o we_o command_v than_o it_o may_v be_v neglect_v but_o when_o we_o bring_v you_o clear_a scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o how_o great_a be_v your_o disobedience_n consider_v that_o heb._n 12.25_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v christ_n now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n above_o those_o that_o refuse_v moses_n you_o may_v say_v who_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n even_o such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o hear_v go_v away_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o curse_v no_o more_o swear_v no_o more_o but_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o submit_v to_o this_o 4._o all_o this_o hear_n love_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v to_o they_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o have_v they_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 13._o for_o many_o may_v carry_v it_o fair_a and_o respect_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o other_o end_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n now_o their_o work_n do_v main_o consist_v in_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n and_o this_o be_v very_o distasteful_a and_o thankless_a to_o profane_v and_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o man_n desire_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v please_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v heal_v their_o wound_n slight_o say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n now_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o discharge_v our_o work_n faithful_o we_o be_v have_v in_o no_o respect_n and_o that_o for_o our_o very_a work_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n inform_v reprove_v and_o powerful_o terrify_v for_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o you_o 5._o you_o ought_v to_o show_v your_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o entertainment_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o avoid_v all_o those_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n which_o may_v grieve_v and_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o godly_a minister_n when_o jeremiah_n see_v his_o people_n walk_v so_o disobedient_o he_o say_v his_o soul_n shall_v mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o they_o jer._n 13.17_o do_v not_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o she_o and_o paul_n press_v beleiver_n to_o unity_n and_o godliness_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n phil._n 2.2_o and_o again_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o 1_o thes_n 3.8_o so_o that_o all_o the_o impiety_n and_o error_n that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v run_v into_o be_v like_o thorn_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n this_o will_v make_v they_o give_v their_o account_n with_o grief_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13_o 17._o oh_o that_o these_o wicked_a action_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o godly_a minister_n shall_v not_o also_o grieve_v thou_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o this_o respect_n may_v degenerate_v into_o sinful_a admiration_n and_o admiration_n first_o when_o we_o set_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o person_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o neglect_v christ_n work_v in_o and_o by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n to_o take_v of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n and_o attribute_v it_o to_o instrument_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n he_o to_o cure_v this_o disease_n among_o they_o take_v they_o off_o from_o instrument_n and_o bid_v they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n say_v he_o but_o instrument_n by_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o god_n he_o only_o give_v the_o increase_n though_o other_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o first_o epistle_n he_o do_v so_o often_o name_n jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o instrument_n and_o to_o look_v more_o to_o he_o not_o that_o the_o instrument_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v but_o god_n the_o principal_a agent_n be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o honour_v rest_v not_o then_o upon_o excellent_a part_n and_o powerful_a preach_n for_o its_o god_n that_o work_v by_o these_o second_o then_o man_n sinful_o admire_v when_o they_o set_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n give_v variety_n of_o gift_n and_o some_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v so_o to_o prefer_v the_o excellent_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o discourage_v the_o weak_a what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v about_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a than_o other_o yet_o the_o mean_a be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v be_v also_o to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o part_n of_o minister_n three_o then_o man_n sinful_o admire_v when_o their_o fail_n and_o error_n they_o will_v follow_v and_o defend_v if_o these_o corinthian_n that_o be_v for_o peter_n shall_v have_v be_v lead_v aside_o as_o he_o do_v many_o to_o circumcision_n this_o be_v their_o infirmity_n in_o primitive_a time_n origen_n a_o famous_a and_o eminent_a man_n prove_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o man_n have_v rather_o err_v with_o he_o then_o think_v the_o truth_n with_o other_o thus_o among_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n whatsoever_o the_o grandee_n of_o their_o sect_n teach_v they_o though_o it_o be_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o right_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o make_v use_v first_o of_o exhortation_n to_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n with_o that_o spiritual_a respect_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a praise_n and_o love_v you_o can_v have_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o work_n be_v to_o turn_v all_o that_o be_v preach_v into_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n will_v soon_o be_v avenge_v than_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n then_o to_o be_v often_o invite_v often_o exhort_v to_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n yet_o to_o retain_v they_o still_o you_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o reject_v man_n but_o god_n himself_o god_n do_v for_o many_o year_n bear_v with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v she_o up_o to_o total_a destruction_n till_o his_o prophet_n be_v slight_v and_o abuse_v then_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v ge_v rule_n over_o they_o have_v the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o proud_a enemy_n to_o trample_v over_o they_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a motive_n to_o give_v this_o spiritual_a entertainment_n to_o the_o ministry_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n they_o come_v from_o god_n ministry_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n do_v not_o thou_o then_o harden_v thyself_o presumptuous_o against_o this_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o ministry_n will_v judge_v thou_o at_o that_o great_a day_n you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v thou_o 3._o if_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n you_o receive_v not_o that_o alone_o but_o all_o blessing_n with_o it_o when_o obed-edom_n have_v the_o ark_n than_o god_n blessing_n do_v manifest_o accompany_v it_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n why_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v still_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o who_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o such_o as_o feel_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o ordinance_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o love_v the_o ministry_n upon_o good_a ground_n but_o the_o spiritual_a good_a they_o receive_v by_o it_o when_o these_o corinthian_n slight_v paul_n and_o doubt_v about_o his_o call_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o experimental_a work_n on_o they_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o that_o all_o those_o man_n who_o cavil_v and_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n they_o be_v such_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o get_v any_o spiritual_a good_a by_o that_o office_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a these_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v prohibit_v a_o sinful_a admiration_n of_o any_o man_n person_n or_o gift_n though_o he_o be_v a_o
peter_n commend_v believer_n that_o they_o do_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o then_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o godliness_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v angel_n from_o heaven_n galat._n 1.8_o much_o less_o man_n on_o earth_n against_o scripture_n a_o second_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o ministry_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o place_n that_o speak_v of_o its_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n what_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o instrument_n or_o minister_n by_o which_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o though_o they_o be_v not_o principal_n yet_o they_o be_v instrument_n ephes_n 4.11_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v father_n because_o they_o beget_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o convert_v man_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v worker_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o what_o a_o great_a expression_n be_v this_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o ministry_n be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n last_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n when_o due_o administer_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v many_o great_a expression_n give_v to_o they_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n baptism_n be_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o put_v too_o much_o in_o instrument_n have_v be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v set_v up_o too_o much_o they_o disparage_v that_o make_v it_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o then_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o maintain_v the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v be_v to_o work_v grace_n and_o in_o this_o popery_n many_o people_n do_v still_o remain_v not_o consider_v that_o unworthy_a receiver_n receive_v their_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worthy_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n by_o tempt_a man_n to_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o instrumental_n than_o he_o bring_v about_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n by_o a_o total_a reject_v of_o they_o oppose_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o second_o there_o have_v be_v enthusiast_n or_o illuminatist_n who_o have_v think_v themselves_o spiritual_a only_o that_o have_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n reject_v these_o instrumental_n a_o dangerous_a delusion_n it_o be_v and_o have_v many_o time_n surprise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v hopeful_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v many_o part_n and_o religious_a ability_n but_o want_v a_o sure_a and_o sound_a foundation_n they_o live_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o delusion_n neither_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o deny_v the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n also_o call_v it_o the_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o bible_n thus_o subtle_a be_v the_o devil_n that_o when_o he_o can_v destroy_v by_o open_a profaneness_n he_o make_v they_o decline_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o some_o pinnacle_n and_o then_o afterward_o throw_v they_o down_o by_o some_o dangerous_a temptation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o to_o advance_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o oppose_v his_o institute_v mean_n and_o ordinance_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o providential_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v thus_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n clothes_n and_o food_n be_v nothing_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o blessing_n if_o a_o man_n upon_o this_o argument_n shall_v neglect_v all_o secondary_a help_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o god_n you_o know_v how_o angry_a god_n be_v with_o ahaz_n the_o prophet_n promise_v unexpected_a deliverance_n to_o israel_n and_o proffer_v a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o no_o say_v ahaz_n i_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n i_o will_v ask_v no_o sign_n isai_n 7.12_o you_o may_v think_v this_o have_v be_v great_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n he_o tempt_v god_n while_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o thou_o may_v think_v this_o be_v high_a and_o raise_a godliness_n to_o have_v christ_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n only_o thy_o teacher_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o to_o exclude_v his_o institute_v mean_n thou_o do_v tempt_v god_n second_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n of_o heart_n and_o disobedient_a unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o that_o against_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o to_o deliver_v his_o embassage_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v can_v not_o bear_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o if_o god_n have_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v present_o now_o god_n know_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n do_v appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o passion_n with_o we_o and_o for_o thou_o to_o neglect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v horrible_o unthankful_a and_o then_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o save_v they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o amplifi_v god_n wisdom_n that_o choose_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o take_v heed_n then_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v arise_v from_o that_o carnal_a pride_n that_o can_v condescend_v to_o the_o seem_a low_a mean_n in_o christ_n way_n three_o and_o i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o profane_a enemy_n and_o antichristian_a adversary_n do_v former_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v to_o wit_n the_o godly_a ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o another_o way_n do_v it_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o how_o low_a soever_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n often_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o kingdom_n we_o pray_v may_v come_v and_o therefore_o tremble_v and_o again_o tremble_v leave_v the_o devil_n begin_v to_o undo_v thy_o soul_n by_o withdraw_v thou_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n alas_o thou_o think_v to_o set_v against_o that_o and_o overthrow_v that_o but_o poor_a man_n thou_o set_v against_o thy_o soul_n and_o overthrowe_v thy_o own_o soul_n do_v not_o then_o entertain_v any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o open_v a_o way_n to_o set_v satan_n up_o in_o his_o throne_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o you_o who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o part_n and_o a_o repute_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n of_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o please_a delusion_n he_o have_v seduce_v many_o this_o way_n lay_v therefore_o up_o a_o good_a foundation_n shake_v off_o such_o suggestion_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o viper_n upon_o his_o hand_n walk_v humble_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n self-conceit_n affect_v to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n oh_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o subtlety_n in_o this_o kind_n remember_v if_o thou_o be_v godly_a how_o useful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o godly_a ministry_n have_v be_v unto_o thou_o use_v 2._o to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o severity_n those_o atheistical_a profane_a man_n that_o neither_o regard_n christ_n the_o principal_a nor_o the_o minister_n as_o instrument_n they_o be_v neither_o for_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o for_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v for_o their_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n their_o mammon_n as_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o christ_n teach_n or_o the_o minister_n teach_v they_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o verse_n 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n these_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v
of_o faith_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n most_o fail_v they_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o evil_a word_n do_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v which_o can_v be_v false_a how_o dare_v they_o live_v in_o such_o profess_a impiety_n but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o no_o judgement_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n if_o a_o humane_a faith_n can_v set_v man_n so_o much_o on_o work_n when_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n what_o shall_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n do_v three_o that_o which_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n a_o receive_n of_o he_o a_o come_n to_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o emphatical_a expression_n which_o be_v in_o no_o humane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o word_n of_o rest_v roll_a the_o soul_n wait_v and_o expect_v by_o receive_v embrace_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o ligament_n and_o that_o which_o unit_v a_o branch_n in_o the_o olive-tree_n faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v fatness_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o soul_n hereby_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o and_o this_o act_n be_v only_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n from_o all_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v they_o know_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o many_o thing_n and_o this_o work_v some_o slighty_a affection_n but_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n they_o cleave_v not_o to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o both_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o head_n to_o who_o they_o will_v conform_v and_o live_v as_o member_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o head_n this_o then_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n so_o know_v so_o assent_v as_o thereby_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n so_o that_o all_o be_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n i_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n gal._n 2.20_o now_o this_o faith_n thus_o describe_v have_v glorious_a effect_n and_o also_o many_o property_n we_o will_v select_v some_o of_o many_o as_o intra_fw-la first_o the_o noble_a effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la be_v to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o we_o by_o which_o mean_v faith_n be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o justify_v and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o exceed_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o put_v on_o those_o glorious_a robe_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o that_o exalt_a serpent_n to_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o repent_v sorrow_a reform_v no_o nor_o martyrdom_n itself_o that_o have_v this_o honour_n which_o faith_n have_v neither_o be_v this_o for_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v so_o that_o as_o the_o child_n new_o bear_v present_o move_v it_o lip_n and_o mouth_n for_o the_o breast_n to_o be_v suck_v there_o so_o the_o new_a bear_v spiritual_a infant_n immediate_o go_v out_o of_o its_o own_o work_n it_o be_v own_o righteousness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n only_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v be_v very_o paradoxal_a and_o hide_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n cain_n do_v not_o know_v it_o judas_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o thereupon_o eternal_o perish_v a_o second_o effect_v of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la be_v to_o receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n to_o conquer_v our_o sin_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n thus_o we_o be_v member_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n branch_n and_o he_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o these_o be_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o have_v sap_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o head_n or_o tree_n so_o be_v we_o supply_v with_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n for_o all_o imperfection_n by_o faith_n from_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o excellent_a ready_a way_n to_o conquer_v any_o sin_n to_o subdue_v any_o passion_n or_o unruly_a affection_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o branch_n will_v flourish_v it_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o tree_n but_o still_o be_v ingraff_v close_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o thus_o thy_o way_n to_o overcome_v any_o noisome_a temptation_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o christ_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o unbelief_n but_o the_o more_o sensible_a thou_o be_v of_o thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n to_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n but_o oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o ere_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o learn_v this_o good_a way_n they_o lie_v discourage_v in_o their_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hypocrisy_n their_o guile_n oh_o they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a and_o so_o wretched_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o christ_n and_o this_o hinder_v they_o even_o as_o peter_n out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a humility_n will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n but_o say_v christ_n if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o john_n 13.8_o and_o then_o peter_n say_v not_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o whole_a body_n also_o oh_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o thy_o own_o self_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o weakness_n and_o fail_n still_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o christ_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v enamour_a with_o it_o say_v how_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a have_v i_o be_v even_o like_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o my_o own_o good_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o any_o time_n overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n cast_v not_o away_o thy_o faith_n also_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o soldier_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n shall_v throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n by_o which_o he_o may_v offend_v his_o enemy_n if_o by_o thy_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n thou_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o christ_n how_o can_v thou_o ever_o get_v power_n against_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o all_o say_v they_o believe_v extra_fw-la all_o be_v confident_a in_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n though_o profane_a and_o abominable_a but_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n therefore_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a man_n from_o which_o this_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v no_o more_o than_o heat_n from_o fire_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o first_o it_o purify_v a_o man_n inward_o and_o outward_o from_o all_o filthiness_n he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o we_o have_v not_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o say_v especial_o that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n act._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n by_o cleanse_v away_o that_o dross_n that_o mud_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n every_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o filthy_a poison_a noisome_a fountain_n and_o faith_n cleanse_v it_o purify_v it_o thus_o john_n also_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a companion_n of_o faith_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o come_v then_o thou_o who_o speak_v of_o thy_o faith_n what_o be_v thy_o heart_n thy_o life_n be_v they_o clean_a thy_o heart_n man_n can_v enter_v into_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n that_o may_v be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n their_o pride_n covetousness_n uncleanness_n may_v lodge_v and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n condemn_v thou_o for_o
of_o the_o people_n they_o get_v good_a by_o neither_o john_n that_o come_v that_o ridge_v way_n they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o christ_n that_o come_v that_o love_a way_n they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n always_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n they_o will_v have_v some_o fault_n to_o find_v with_o the_o ministry_n either_o this_o it_o want_v or_o that_o it_o want_v and_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o harden_v they_o against_o it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o let_v there_o be_v what_o ministry_n they_o will_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n will_v reject_v it_o against_o their_o soul_n good_a object_v some_o defect_n or_o other_o but_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o that_o particular_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o hearer_n and_o first_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o several_a gift_n for_o this_o end_n to_o gain_v you_o that_o if_o boanerges_n do_v no_o good_a on_o you_o barnabas_n may_v then_o how_o inexcusable_a and_o unjustifiable_a will_v the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o those_o man_n be_v who_o though_o they_o have_v live_v under_o several_a gift_n and_o hear_v variety_n of_o sermon_n yet_o be_v still_o the_o same_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v shall_v thou_o send_v thy_o child_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o teacher_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v any_o good_a to_o he_o thou_o will_v conclude_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o child_n dulness_n and_o incapacity_n not_o in_o the_o master_n art_n or_o method_n shall_v thou_o in_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n go_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o physician_n and_o yet_o still_o no_o cure_n thou_o will_v fear_v lest_o thou_o be_v incurable_a thou_o will_v no_o long_o blame_v the_o physician_n and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o palpable_a here_o thou_o have_v go_v to_o many_o sermon_n hear_v the_o several_a gift_n of_o divine_a teacher_n yet_o thou_o be_v as_o ungodly_a and_o as_o averse_a to_o holiness_n as_o ever_o oh_o do_v no_o more_o blame_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o preach_v if_o profitable_a but_o thy_o own_o barren_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o will_v have_v be_v a_o weed_n though_o plant_v in_o paradise_n oh_o then_o bethink_v yourselves_o and_o humble_v yourselves_o for_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n you_o hear_v have_v appoint_v all_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o distribute_v all_o gift_n only_o for_o your_o spiritual_a profit_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v profitable_a either_o for_o instruction_n reproof_n or_o correction_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o now_o if_o profit_n and_o only_a profit_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n how_o will_v thou_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o have_v neither_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n in_o all_o earthly_a affair_n still_o the_o question_n be_v cuibono_n what_o profit_n will_v this_o be_v why_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o sermon_n do_v thou_o not_o ask_v how_o have_v this_o profit_v i_o do_v i_o know_v more_o do_v i_o live_v more_o holy_o now_o that_o ministerial_a gift_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o take_v these_o rule_n first_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o cavil_n either_o against_o the_o ministry_n ministry_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wholesome_a and_o soulsaving_a way_n deliver_v hence_o common_o arise_v all_o unprofitableness_n that_o hearer_n be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o as_o a_o man_n trouble_v with_o a_o noise_n in_o his_o head_n thus_o he_o that_o have_v distemper_a affection_n in_o he_o he_o will_v always_o find_v some_o argument_n why_o the_o word_n do_v no_o good_a to_o he_o consider_v christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n no_o man_n speak_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v what_o wonderful_a miracle_n do_v he_o and_o all_o those_o miracle_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n only_o either_o to_o heal_v the_o blind_a or_o sick_a still_o they_o be_v act_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o power_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o pharisee_n grow_v worse_o rather_o than_o better_a more_o envious_a and_o malicious_a and_o so_o further_o off_o from_o repentance_n and_o grace_n and_o why_o so_o they_o be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v resolve_v aforehand_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v and_o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o do_v convert_v very_o few_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n second_o he_o that_o will_v hear_v profitable_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n he_o must_v not_o come_v dote_v upon_o and_o engage_v to_o his_o former_a lust_n for_o than_o he_o do_v but_o mock_n god_n as_o jeremiah_n hearer_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v discover_v by_o he_o to_o they_o while_o they_o do_v hope_n it_o will_v be_v what_o they_o desire_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o can_v not_o be_v than_o they_o plain_o and_o impudent_o tell_v jeremiah_n they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v they_o jer._n 42._o thus_o thou_o pretend_v by_o hear_v and_o outward_a deportment_n to_o do_v what_o god_n shall_v command_v thou_o yet_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o temptation_n to_o thy_o lust_n again_o than_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v come_v then_o to_o hear_v as_o one_o that_o find_v sin_n a_o burden_n thou_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o thou_o will_v fain_o be_v free_v from_o it_o oh_o thou_o will_v think_v it_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o now_o to_o such_o a_o hearer_n god_n will_v make_v ministerial_a gift_n profitable_a three_o pray_v much_o unto_o god_n and_o earnest_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o see_v they_o be_v but_o instrument_n they_o do_v but_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n than_o thou_o must_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o common_o the_o ministry_n be_v successful_a unto_o thou_o according_a as_o thou_o pray_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v pray_v say_v god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o so_o few_o be_v either_o enlighten_v in_o mind_n or_o reform_v in_o life_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n therein_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n rather_o let_v not_o my_o bread_n nourish_v i_o my_o clout_n warm_v i_o my_o field_n give_v their_o increase_n than_o the_o ministry_n not_o be_v spiritual_o helpful_a unto_o i_o four_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v profitable_a to_o thou_o hide_v it_o up_o in_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o clean_a beast_n that_o chew_v the_o end_n meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n thou_o think_v all_o be_v do_v when_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o nay_o then_o thy_o work_n begin_v the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n many_o day_n and_o month_n afterward_o show_v itself_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o ministry_n the_o week_n the_o month_n the_o year_n after_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n in_o hear_v and_o hear_v and_o only_o hear_n for_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v strike_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a plague_n with_o a_o blind_a eye_n a_o hard_a heart_n that_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v profit_n god_n shall_v say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o more_o this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v plunge_v into_o they_o be_v damn_v with_o a_o natural_a confusion_n every_o day_n more_o dislike_a more_o disrelish_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o eternal_a peace_n verse_n 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n this_o six_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o service_n and_o ministration_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v imply_v in_o and_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o a_o continue_a metaphor_n or_o allegory_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v where_o the_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v compare_v to_o plant_v the_o daily_a admonish_a and_o quicken_a up_o in_o further_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v compare_v to_o water_v and_o god_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o all_o the_o plant_n call_v therefore_o alma_fw-la mater_fw-la so_o god_n who_o be_v the_o jehovah_n that_o give_v all_o be_v and_o life_n to_o natural_a thing_n and_o much_o more_o to_o supernatural_a though_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o sun_n also_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n annus_fw-la non_fw-la agre_z fructificat_fw-la this_o text_n than_o contain_v two_o noble_a and_o choice_n part_n of_o
they_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o ult_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a work_n the_o labour_a to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v people_n to_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o all_o that_o heavenly_a order_n and_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o see_v man_n have_v quick_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v have_v a_o sound_a faith_n but_o a_o rot_a and_o unsound_a conversation_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o very_a day_n herein_o be_v great_a work_n still_o for_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n though_o we_o be_v plant_v garden_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o noisome_a weed_n and_o poisonous_a herb_n that_o there_o must_v be_v daily_a inspection_n have_v god_n plant_v thou_o and_o water_v thou_o for_o this_o only_a to_o become_v a_o weed_n or_o a_o bramble_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v one_o bitter_a root_n grow_v up_o among_o we_o esau_n a_o profane_a man_n be_v call_v a_o bitter_a root_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o so_o indeed_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o bitter_a root_n bitter_a in_o himself_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n he_o be_v not_o a_o naomi_n but_o a_o marah_n though_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o yet_o his_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o all_o misery_n and_o then_o he_o be_v bitter_a to_o other_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o in_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o passive_o in_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a their_o do_n their_o action_n make_v heavy_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v in_o lot_n by_o the_o sodomite_n now_o than_o what_o care_n be_v here_o require_v that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o our_o assembly_n that_o may_v offend_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n glory_n four_o this_o water_v lie_v in_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o man_n to_o fruitfullness_n in_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n the_o end_n of_o water_v be_v to_o make_v fruitful_a and_o thus_o all_o the_o spiritual_a plant_n in_o god_n garden_n though_o they_o have_v deep_a root_n yet_o need_v this_o outward_a water_v barrenness_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n even_o among_o the_o godly_a they_o may_v all_o fear_n god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o they_o oh_o the_o decay_n and_o consumption_n that_o be_v upon_o christian_n grace_n now_o how_o may_v these_o wither_a plant_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o strength_n again_o but_o by_o the_o daily_o water_v of_o the_o ministry_n these_o spiritual_a cloud_n be_v to_o drop_v fatness_n upon_o they_o the_o barren_a heart_n under_o these_o watering_n be_v make_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n here_o be_v fountain_n to_o refresh_v the_o thirsty_a soul_n how_o distasteful_a unto_o god_n unfruitfullness_n and_o unprofitableness_n be_v appear_v partly_o by_o those_o terrible_a curse_n never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o more_o and_o at_o another_o time_n cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o enrage_a anger_n against_o that_o servant_n who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n mat._n 25._o consider_v then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o plant_v by_o he_o but_o there_o must_v be_v fruit_n and_o still_o more_o fruit_n bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o therefore_o god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v water_v so_o he_o have_v a_o hook_n also_o to_o cut_v out_o all_o the_o weed_n to_o prune_v off_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o these_o be_v affliction_n and_o chastisement_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o have_v people_n fruitful_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o place_n to_o make_v the_o best_a they_o can_v for_o god_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o omission_n of_o duty_n grace_n for_o which_o they_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o departure_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o these_o thing_n main_o do_v consist_v this_o duty_n of_o water_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o there_o be_v such_o daily_a need_n of_o those_o quicken_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o first_o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o unnatural_a soil_n to_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a thing_n the_o temporal_a curse_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v likewise_o spiritual_o true_a in_o we_o of_o itself_o there_o come_v nothing_o but_o evil_a thought_n corrupt_a affection_n distemper_a lust_n it_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n from_o whence_o be_v unquenchable_a spark_n of_o lust_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o for_o this_o daily_a water_v and_o spiritual_a inspection_n the_o soul_n will_v immediate_o degenerate_v into_o a_o barren_a heath_n oh_o therefore_o call_v often_o for_o these_o water-pot_n thy_o grace_n will_v quick_o wither_v thy_o heart_n be_v no_o kindly_a soil_n as_o some_o ground_n will_v bring_v cockle_n instead_o of_o wheat_n such_o be_v thy_o heart_n if_o not_o daily_o drop_v upon_o unless_o it_o be_v always_o fence_v it_o will_v bear_v no_o crop_n second_o the_o temptation_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o many_o do_v likewise_o wonderful_o destroy_v and_o wither_v all_o if_o this_o constant_a water_v be_v not_o as_o there_o be_v paul_n to_o plant_v and_o apollo_n to_o water_n so_o there_o be_v also_o the_o devil_n to_o plant_v and_o his_o instrument_n to_o water_n man_n in_o wickedness_n see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o daily_a expense_n of_o thy_o oil_n thy_o lamp_n will_v quick_o go_v out_o if_o there_o be_v not_o daily_o supply_v you_o have_v therefore_o need_v of_o quicken_a need_v of_o thrive_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o obstruction_n so_o many_o hindrance_n all_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o put_v thou_o forward_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n thy_o own_o heart_n draw_v thou_o back_o therefore_o thou_o need_v daily_o draw_v forward_o three_o there_o needs_o water_v because_o of_o that_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o grow_v to_o grow_v both_o in_o light_n and_o heat_n to_o grow_v in_o head_n and_o heart_n grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n to_o be_v dwarf_n always_o to_o be_v babe_n always_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o the_o way_n to_o grow_v it_o behoove_v thou_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o wait_v on_o this_o water_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o grow_v up_o into_o more_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n or_o no_o be_v you_o more_o acquaint_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n know_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o be_v plant_v but_o to_o grow_v up_o exceed_o oh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o very_a root_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n all_o the_o water_v the_o preach_v the_o exhort_v make_v they_o not_o stir_v forward_o if_o a_o man_n water_n a_o plant_n dead_a at_o the_o root_n or_o a_o dead_a stump_n of_o the_o tree_n though_o he_o do_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o no_o leaf_n or_o fruit_n will_v ever_o grow_v on_o it_o so_o when_o you_o see_v a_o people_n after_o much_o preach_n many_o exhortation_n to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o profane_a as_o ever_o oh_o say_v these_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o very_a root_n something_o will_v sprout_v forth_o if_o there_o be_v life_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o prize_v the_o ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v you_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n and_o the_o ordinance_n like_o stream_n of_o water_n fruitfulness_n and_o flourish_a in_o godliness_n be_v express_v for_o this_o end_n we_o preach_v and_o you_o be_v to_o hear_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v die_v be_v strengthen_v let_v thy_o decay_a love_n be_v revive_v oh_o how_o will_v formality_n and_o deadness_n trouble_v thou_o at_o thy_o last_o hour_n the_o barrenness_n of_o thy_o life_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o apostle_n as_o you_o hear_v do_v excellent_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n togeher_n which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o sever_v the_o ministry_n and_o god_n efficacy_n thereby_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o ministry_n so_o as_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n efficacy_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v god_n efficacy_n but_o in_o the_o ministry_n here_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a subordination_n man_n corruption_n make_v the_o opposition_n so_o that_o this_o text_n as_o it_o
heart_n melt_v and_o bleed_v he_o make_v the_o rough_a and_o violent_a tame_a and_o mild_a oh_o then_o in_o all_o our_o preach_a and_o soul-administrations_a look_v up_o high_o still_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o god_n man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o natural_a bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n so_o neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n o_o lord_n make_v our_o heart_n other_o heart_n our_o affection_n other_o affection_n three_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n when_o he_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o take_v root_n and_o settle_v in_o man_n heart_n our_o saviour_n purposely_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v out_o to_o sow_v and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o most_o hopeful_a crop_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n mat._n 13._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o float_v only_o in_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v like_a seed_n on_o the_o ground_n surface_n there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a of_o it_o till_o it_o take_v inward_a root_n this_o be_v call_v dwell_v in_o a_o man_n let_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o let_v not_o our_o sermon_n be_v as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n god_n many_o time_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o man_n do_v tree_n and_o plant_n which_o be_v a_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n when_o the_o root_n be_v pull_v up_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n in_o they_o think_v it_o not_o then_o enough_o to_o hear_v it_o no_o nor_o to_o write_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o or_o confer_v of_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v root_v in_o thy_o vital_a part_n if_o the_o ground_n you_o till_o and_o sow_v shall_v yield_v no_o more_o increase_n than_o thy_o heart_n do_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v give_v over_o thy_o labour_n as_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o barrenness_n be_v those_o thing_n go_v not_o home_n to_o your_o heart_n they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n four_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o he_o make_v this_o root_a word_n to_o grow_v for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corn_n first_o the_o blade_n and_o then_o the_o ear_n it_o come_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o word_n carry_v a_o man_n up_o by_o degree_n towards_o heaven_n he_o be_v first_o a_o dwarf_n than_o a_o giant_n first_o a_o babe_n than_o a_o man_n first_o carnal_a then_o spiritual_a oh_o it_o be_v much_o that_o thy_o profit_v shall_v no_o more_o appear_v but_o we_o see_v god_n even_o when_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o vinyeard_n hedge_v it_o in_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v on_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o grape_n isa_n 5.4_o oh_o how_o angry_a be_v god_n with_o our_o assembly_n that_o do_v not_o give_v this_o increase_n the_o church_n sad_o complain_v why_o god_n angâ—r_v do_v smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n because_o of_o temporal_a desolation_n psal_n 74.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o terrible_a now_o this_o growth_n that_o god_n give_v it_o may_v be_v either_o intensive_a or_o extensive_a intensive_a so_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v more_o lively_a and_o fervent_a this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o particular_a personal_a increase_n man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v how_o god_n give_v increase_v in_o the_o general_n but_o how_o in_o particular_a to_o their_o soul_n be_v thou_o make_v more_o believe_v more_o holy_a more_o humble_a than_o before_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o with_o that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a consider_v whether_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n such_o increase_n to_o their_o particular_a or_o no._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n that_o be_v even_o of_o godly_a man_n grace_n when_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o word_n there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o grow_v as_o ever_o consider_v lest_o thou_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n cause_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v barren_a to_o thou_o or_o else_o it_o may_v grow_v extensive_o and_o so_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o the_o word_n spread_v itself_o further_a to_o more_o person_n or_o nation_n those_o that_o do_v not_o mind_n or_o regard_v heavenly_a thing_n do_v now_o lay_v they_o deep_o to_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v now_o light_v shine_v on_o they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.13_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n which_o yet_o in_o time_n grow_v very_o great_a and_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v very_o remarkable_a herein_o make_v the_o word_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o those_o part_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o the_o earthly_a or_o material_a sword_n can_v make_v no_o entrance_n in_o these_o respect_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o work_n may_v be_v of_o man_n but_o the_o success_n be_v of_o god_n increase_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n only_o give_v increase_v may_v be_v first_o because_o even_o in_o natural_a blessing_n and_o outward_a mercy_n success_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_n to_o god_n that_o the_o ridge_n be_v full_a of_o corn_n that_o cattle_n be_v fruitful_a and_o do_v not_o miscarry_v god_n he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v earthly_a blessing_n as_o he_o please_v thus_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o and_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o many_o time_n to_o the_o strong_a or_o the_o race_n to_o swift_a or_o wealth_n to_o the_o wise_a eccl._n 12.9_o but_o all_o be_v as_o god_n order_v it_o if_o then_o these_o ordinary_a mercy_n which_o be_v whole_o natural_a be_v only_o by_o god_n he_o give_v life_n he_o give_v wealth_n he_o give_v strength_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o hold_n in_o supernatural_n second_o god_n only_o can_v give_v increase_n because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n heart_n we_o be_v teacher_n to_o the_o ear_n god_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o inward_a affection_n of_o man_n and_o so_o god_n only_o make_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o with_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n will_v move_v upon_o these_o water_n not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o letter_n mere_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enliven_v it_o 11._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v say_v she_o to_o christ_n so_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n thy_o power_n and_o thy_o presence_n than_o it_o have_v not_o so_o often_o miscarry_v object_n but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o word_n bear_v fruit_n in_o every_o place_n be_v any_o heart_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o lord_n can_v he_o turn_v a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o paradise_n have_v not_o he_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o none_o can_v shut_v they_o answ_n i_o answer_v a_o people_n by_o their_o sin_n may_v provoke_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o ordinance_n the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v there_o present_a yet_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o long_a rebel_n against_o he_o that_o he_o whole_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o will_v no_o more_o answer_v they_o by_o urim_n oâ—_n thummim_n lay_v then_o the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v see_v their_o miracle_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v increase_v in_o all_o grace_n but_o we_o have_v not_o such_o preach_n as_o then_o be_v we_o have_v not_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v not_o apostle_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o those_o great_a thing_n that_o wrought_v grace_n but_o god_n by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o god_n can_v do_v it_o by_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n conclude_v then_o if_o the_o word_n then_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o life_n a_o soulsaving_a word_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o upon_o thou_o thou_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o increase_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o
it_o be_v not_o seek_v god_n face_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a oh_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o be_v find_v always_o do_v god_n work_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v have_v a_o good_a end_n there_o will_v come_v eternal_a profit_n by_o it_o god_n to_o clear_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mean_a so_o poor_a so_o contemptible_a but_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v god_n work_v do_v not_o think_v that_o only_a minister_n and_o man_n in_o public_a place_n only_o rich_a man_n and_o great_a man_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n work_v to_o do_v thou_o deceive_v thyself_o herein_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v require_v of_o a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o cottager_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o great_a place_n matth._n 20._o and_o matth._n 25._o you_o have_v two_o excellent_a parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o more_o or_o less_o talent_n none_o be_v to_o stand_v idle_a but_o to_o labour_v in_o god_n vineyard_n god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v call_v these_o labourer_n together_o and_o see_v how_o they_o have_v improve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o idle_a servant_n or_o unprofitable_a have_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o to_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n all_o idleness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o look_v for_o fruitfulness_n and_o behold_v barrenness_n know_v then_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o god_n vineyard_n thou_o have_v thy_o peculiar_a service_n whether_o marry_v or_o single_a bond_n or_o free_a rich_a or_o poor_a and_o thou_o must_v abound_v in_o this_o work_n work_n second_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v do_v of_o god_n work_n either_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o passive_a instrument_n or_o the_o work_n of_o his_o command_n as_o active_a instrument_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o man_n as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n or_o propound_v godly_a end_n in_o do_v so_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o reward_n in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o isa_n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v call_v a_o rod_n or_o a_o staff_n in_o god_n hand_n god_n do_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o scourge_v the_o israelite_n howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o think_v it_o not_o in_o his_o heart_n here_o he_o be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n he_o do_v god_n work_n without_o any_o heart_n or_o love_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 12._o when_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o whole_a work_n say_v god_n against_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v punish_v he_o here_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v do_v god_n work_v and_o yet_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o so_o jehu_n he_o be_v immediate_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o destroy_v ahab_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o great_a expression_n yet_o host_n 1.4_o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n for_o all_o that_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v for_o though_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o ambitious_a and_o sinful_a ground_n not_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n way_n therefore_o be_v he_o punish_v thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o command_n out_o of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o this_o late_a be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n god_n command_v but_o out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o with_o that_o godly_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o acceptable_a do_v of_o god_n work_n which_o will_v be_v reward_v and_o first_o that_o only_o be_v god_n work_n which_o be_v command_v and_o will_v by_o he_o reward_v we_o be_v often_o command_v to_o understand_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n many_o think_v they_o be_v do_v god_n work_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n because_o they_o look_v not_o for_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a or_o prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o so_o then_o that_o be_v god_n work_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o approve_v and_o command_v by_o he_o of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v bring_v scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o the_o pharisee_n so_o multiply_v and_o for_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o accept_v with_o god_n than_o other_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a coin_n it_o have_v none_o of_o god_n superscription_n upon_o it_o and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o they_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o own_o sheep_n john_n 16.2_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o a_o dreadful_a delusion_n for_o man_n to_o take_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n work_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o reward_n be_v sure_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n work_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v acceptable_a labour_v when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o labour_n for_o he_o mere_o from_o the_o painfulness_n of_o it_o for_o if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_v to_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a not_o i_o say_v from_o the_o painfulness_n or_o length_n of_o time_n but_o from_o other_o quaâ—iâ—â—cations_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v profitable_a work_n when_o the_o person_n be_v first_o make_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a the_o person_n must_v be_v first_o sanctify_v ere_o any_o work_n can_v be_v acceptable_a he_o be_v a_o unclean_a person_n till_o then_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o the_o defile_v all_o thing_n become_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o oh_o that_o people_n will_v attend_v to_o this_o they_o only_o look_v to_o the_o good_a matter_n of_o the_o work_n they_o pray_v they_o give_v alm_n they_o live_v sober_o but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n about_o the_o root_n thereof_o be_v their_o person_n justify_v their_o nature_n sanctify_v without_o which_o no_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v do_v acceptable_o 2._o a_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o that_o work_n only_o which_o be_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v and_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o terrible_a verdict_n by_o christ_n upon_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6.2_o o_o word_n of_o terror_n and_o horror_n they_o do_v all_o those_o act_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v applaud_v by_o man_n and_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n this_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o saviour_n use_v that_o affirmation_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o speak_v earnest_o and_o will_v have_v man_n diligent_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n oh_o what_o will_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n avail_v thou_o when_o thou_o and_o thy_o duty_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o know_v then_o this_o worm_n will_v devour_v thy_o gourd_n vain_a glory_n carâ—al_a end_n and_o design_n upon_o god_n work_n will_v make_v all_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v keep_v thou_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v they_o then_o he_o endeavour_v to_o mar_v thy_o good_a work_n by_o throw_v some_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n vainglory_n and_o self-advantage_n 3._o that_o work_n will_v only_o have_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v do_v with_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o fervency_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o
ministry_n he_o will_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o man_n first_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o a_o accommodate_v way_n to_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n send_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o affection_n this_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v we_o when_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n himself_o it_o be_v with_o such_o terror_n and_o majesty_n that_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o himself_o speak_v any_o more_o to_o they_o so_o that_o mere_a man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o immediate_a approach_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o they_o hence_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o any_o divine_a apparition_n be_v make_v they_o present_o conclude_v they_o shall_v die_v immediate_o can_v any_o see_v god_n and_o live_v thus_o then_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o appoint_v man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o importune_v you_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fowler_n catch_v many_o bird_n by_o one_o decoy_n a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v concern_v christ_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n that_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n and_o compassionate_a with_o we_o heb._n 7._o thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v such_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o estate_n that_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n in_o they_o as_o other_o man_n hence_o the_o more_o experience_n god_n minister_n have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o fit_a they_o be_v to_o comfort_v other_o or_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o snare_n as_o face_n answer_v face_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answer_v another_o prov._n 27.19_o second_o he_o may_v do_v it_o to_o oblige_v we_o and_o tie_v we_o to_o his_o institute_v mean_n it_o be_v a_o great_a caveat_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o frequent_o urge_v no_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o that_o watch_n over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n heb._n 13._o thus_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o they_o he_o can_v work_v grace_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o ministry_n think_v what_o need_v this_o preach_n i_o may_v have_v grace_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o these_o external_o now_o god_n will_v prevent_v such_o loose_a principle_n and_o bind_v we_o up_o to_o his_o institute_v way_n he_o will_v bind_v we_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v three_o hereby_o god_n will_v exercise_v the_o humility_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n institution_n these_o be_v shepherd_n they_o be_v guide_n they_o be_v watchman_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v to_o exhort_v to_o rebuke_v and_o that_o sharp_o as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v now_o how_o many_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o disdain_v this_o think_v all_o such_o church-subjection_n worse_o than_o turkish_a slavery_n the_o scripture_n indeed_o commend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n much_o patience_n much_o meekness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discharge_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n especial_o that_o of_o powerful_a reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o church-censure_n and_o not_o to_o have_v this_o account_v pragmatical_a lordlinesse_n as_o they_o say_v to_o lot_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o we_o gen._n 19_o 9_o because_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n hereby_o than_o god_n will_v try_v thy_o humility_n and_o exercise_v thou_o if_o thou_o can_v submit_v to_o those_o way_n god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n not_o scorn_v to_o be_v either_o instruct_v or_o rebuke_v by_o such_o four_o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o now_o convert_v and_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n who_o shall_v plead_v for_o thou_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o you_o and_o nigh_o unto_o you_o yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v man_n of_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o not_o a_o strange_a one_o that_o deliver_v the_o word_n unto_o we_o oh_o then_o how_o speechless_a will_v thou_o be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n when_o god_n shall_v arraign_v thou_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o leave_v thy_o sin_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o forsake_v thy_o evil_a way_n do_v i_o not_o send_v messenger_n of_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n thou_o know_v and_o understoode_v why_o then_o have_v you_o be_v rebellious_a oh_o think_v of_o this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v punish_v so_o severe_o as_o that_o his_o messenger_n have_v come_v away_o do_v no_o good_a to_o a_o people_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o labourer_n for_o he_o among_o you_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33.33_o then_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v more_o than_o any_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v convince_v oh_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o reject_v they_o five_o god_n will_v hereby_o declare_v his_o power_n so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o god_n to_o have_v labourer_n with_o he_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o power_n but_o advance_v it_o the_o more_o for_o when_o you_o see_v he_o work_v those_o divine_a and_o admirable_a effect_n by_o such_o a_o contemptible_a way_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hereby_o god_n be_v the_o more_o set_v up_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o hence_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o which_o be_v so_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o confound_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v because_o in_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o messenger_n thereof_o god_n can_v have_v immediate_o and_o sudden_o destroy_v jericho_n with_o his_o command_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o compass_v the_o city_n seven_o time_n and_o blow_v with_o ram_n horn_n and_o then_o the_o wall_n must_v fall_v down_o now_o god_n use_v such_o unlikely_a mean_n make_v his_o power_n the_o more_o apparent_a which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a may_v they_o not_o be_v despise_v no_o they_o be_v mighty_a to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v lift_v up_o itself_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o now_o to_o this_o there_o need_v one_o caution_n to_o be_v add_v viz._n that_o this_o connexion_n between_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o god_n work_v be_v not_o natural_a necessary_a and_o perpetual_a paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v yet_o god_n give_v no_o increase_n we_o may_v work_v and_o yet_o neither_o the_o presence_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n there_o god_n have_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a decree_n where_o such_o and_o such_o cause_n work_v he_o will_v also_o work_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ministry_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v ever_o divide_v neither_o in_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n for_o example_n will_v allow_v a_o baptismus_fw-la externus_fw-la and_o internus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o much_o less_o consent_n to_o they_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v when_o may_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o ministry_n labour_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o already_o reason_n may_v be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o hearer_n this_o twofold_a duty_n if_o they_o will_v have_v god_n work_v with_o we_o if_o you_o will_v
corrupt_a error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v that_o we_o give_v you_o not_o gall_v for_o honey_n poison_n for_o food_n the_o apostle_n compare_v all_o minister_n in_o himself_o to_o a_o tender_a nurse_n 1_o thess_n 2_o now_o she_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v fit_a and_o convenient_a food_n to_o her_o child_n scripture-truth_n only_o can_v give_v nourishment_n 2._o if_o we_o build_v not_o on_o this_o foundation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n lose_v those_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o have_v many_o admirable_a property_n of_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n psal_n â—9_n it_o sanctify_v the_o nature_n joh._n 17._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v anew_o heb._n 4.12_o it_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o discover_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o alas_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n able_a to_o produce_v such_o gracious_a effect_n no_o god_n word_n only_o be_v bless_v to_o such_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v say_v his_o bowel_n be_v move_v within_o he_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepâ—erd_n mat._n 9.36_o they_o have_v the_o priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n then_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o day_n yet_o because_o they_o mingle_v their_o own_o sour_a leaven_n they_o bring_v their_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n therefore_o he_o pity_v they_o 3._o on_o the_o people_n part_n we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n because_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o corrupt_a sense_n than_o the_o pure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o have_v enmity_n to_o they_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v carnal_a rom._n 7._o no_o man_n natural_o can_v love_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sense_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o malefactor_n can_v his_o judge_n for_o that_o condemn_v sin_n that_o convince_v of_o folly_n that_o spare_v not_o that_o flatter_v not_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n on_o moses_n his_o face_n but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o veil_n on_o it_o so_o neither_o be_v people_n able_a to_o receive_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v too_o glorious_a too_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o hence_o you_o see_v how_o quick_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o such_o which_o give_v licence_n to_o sin_n get_v a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n paul_n complain_v of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v they_o will_v suffer_v false_a teacher_n to_o abuse_v they_o to_o oppress_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o the_o corinthian_n will_v endure_v false_a teacher_n though_o they_o domineer_v over_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v paul_n ministry_n and_o do_v not_o many_o willing_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_a thraldom_n in_o popery_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o christ_n complain_v if_o any_o man_n câ—me_n in_o his_o own_o name_n you_o will_v receive_v he_o john_n 5.43_o last_o on_o the_o minister_n part_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n for_o part_n 1._o he_o have_v not_o a_o magistery_n but_o a_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o master_n to_o dictate_v and_o affirm_v what_o he_o please_v but_o his_o office_n be_v a_o ministry_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o read_v thus_o paul_n that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o among_o man_n judge_n must_v not_o make_v new_a law_n but_o be_v strict_o bind_v up_o to_o the_o law_n make_v to_o their_o hand_n then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bind_v up_o to_o their_o rule_n the_o scripture_n truth_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o render_v that_o in_o kind_n which_o be_v betrust_v to_o we_o and_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o any_o thing_n deposit_v with_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o open_a unjust_a or_o unrighteous_a man_n because_o he_o wrong_v the_o good_a thought_n and_o opinion_n the_o other_o man_n have_v of_o he_o he_o think_v he_o faithful_a and_o honest_a but_o he_o prove_v not_o so_o now_o every_o minister_n hâ—th_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n deposit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o faithful_a custody_n 2._o he_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n people_n run_v into_o through_o his_o neglect_n if_o he_o indeed_o sound_a the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v the_o sinner_n than_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o wander_a sheep_n will_v never_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o they_o will_v not_o it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o build_v for_o herein_o we_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v our_o own_o selus_fw-la but_o other_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n and_o both_o fall_n in_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15.14_o it_o be_v luther_n temptation_n he_o have_v sometime_o on_o he_o qâ—id_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la dâ—â—naris_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o if_o thou_o by_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v damn_v and_o draw_v many_o other_o to_o hell_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o seduce_v be_v under_o a_o mild_a punishment_n than_o the_o seducer_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o â—â—â—st_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o forehead_n though_o but_o follower_n yet_o have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o certain_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o deliver_v for_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o or_o a_o murderer_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v cry_v more_o terrible_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n because_o though_o a_o man_n do_v preach_v the_o substantial_o and_o the_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n pure_o yet_o if_o he_o add_v or_o mix_v any_o corrupt_a opinion_n though_o of_o a_o less_o nature_n that_o man_n salvation_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o place_n if_o a_o man_n build_v gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a fundamental_o and_o afterward_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v frothy_a unsound_a and_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o place_n about_o which_o much_o fire_n of_o contention_n have_v be_v but_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v agree_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o man_n salvation_n he_o must_v go_v through_o many_o tribulation_n look_v for_o many_o affliction_n which_o will_v be_v as_o fire_n to_o get_v his_o dross_n out_o oh_o do_v not_o then_o account_v such_o error_n in_o judgement_n so_o easy_o venial_a yea_o almost_o innocent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v blind_a man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v not_o punish_v the_o scripture_n put_v a_o severe_a character_n upon_o they_o foundation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v both_o by_o people_n or_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v both_o build_v and_o be_v build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v dross_n for_o gold_n 1._o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v all_o mystery_n lock_v up_o study_v pray_v and_o temptation_n make_v a_o divine_a say_v luther_n daniel_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n about_o study_v those_o seventy_o week_n and_o god_n instruct_v he_o reveal_v they_o to_o he_o 2._o prayer_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n thou_o will_v never_o understand_v paul_n sense_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o paul_n spirit_n nor_o david_n psalm_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o thou_o as_o be_v in_o david_n he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o john_n 7.17_o 3._o neglect_v not_o those_o external_a mean_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n as_o knowledge_n
this_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a and_o secret_a work_n but_o god_n will_v manifest_v it_o policy_n be_v no_o policy_n if_o the_o design_n be_v not_o lay_v deep_a and_o secret_a therefore_o isaiah_n reprove_v carnal_a politician_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o take_v deep_a counsel_n isa_n 29.15_o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n god_n have_v his_o time_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o worldly_a wise_a to_o be_v vain_a he_o will_v make_v know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o crafty_a consultation_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v for_o all_o the_o atheism_n and_o profane_a boldness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o carnal_a policy_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o for_o he_o say_v well_o that_o a_o politician_n be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o head_n with_o his_o heel_n upward_o shake_v they_o against_o heaven_n well_o then_o it_o be_v good_a for_o such_o to_o remember_v that_o â—very_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o when_o the_o storm_n arise_v those_o cobweb_n will_v be_v drive_v away_o six_o dissimulation_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n god_n will_v manifest_v divine_n call_v it_o to_o be_v a_o nicodemite_n he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n john_n 3.2_o and_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o external_a act_n of_o idololatrical_a worship_n be_v at_o mass_n say_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n pure_a the_o priscillianist_n be_v note_v for_o wicked_a dissimulation_n herein_o in_o ezekiel_n we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o see_v the_o woman_n and_o man_n commit_v their_o religious_a abomination_n in_o private_a ezek._n 8.8_o now_o god_n will_v bring_v this_o hypocrisy_n to_o light_n external_n profession_n be_v nectssary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o command_n require_v it_o as_o well_o as_o inward_a faith_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n give_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o seven_o thousand_o in_o ahab_n time_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18.19_o they_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o outward_a worship_n common_o there_o be_v never_o more_o subtle_a and_o secret_a shift_n then_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o that_o more_o in_o time_n sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a for_o although_o to_o be_v a_o open_a bold_a sinner_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o a_o close_a private_a sinner_n because_o hereby_o there_o be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n more_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o more_o impudence_n in_o the_o sinner_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o speech_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la essent_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la hence_o some_o be_v reprove_v for_o have_v a_o whore_n before_o head_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o they_o bâ—asted_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o many_o respect_v these_o secret_a sin_n have_v terrible_a aggravation_n 1._o it_o argue_v a_o mâ—n_z hath_z more_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o welâ—_n therefore_o he_o wouâ—d_v not_o have_v the_o world_n know_v now_o when_o any_o man_n sin_n with_o a_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o bloody_a aggravation_n tremble_v at_o this_o you_o who_o live_v in_o secret_a wickedness_n why_o do_v thou_o keep_v it_o so_o close_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o fearful_a why_o do_v thou_o as_o rachel_n make_v aâ—_n excuse_v to_o cover_v thy_o idol_n all_o this_o argue_v the_o more_o consciousness_n the_o more_o guâ—â—t_a in_o thou_o thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o have_v struggling_n and_o conviction_n within_o thou_o this_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o light_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n oâ—â—hy_a monitour_n thy_o conscience_n within_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v be_v a_o god_n to_o every_o man_n i_o tell_v thou_o sin_v thus_o against_o conscience_n more_o have_v despair_v than_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n oh_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o they_o live_v thus_o but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v a_o consciousness_n to_o themselves_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o this_o have_v make_v they_o so_o deep_o possess_v though_o happy_o upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o this_o secret_a sin_v put_v far_o more_o respect_n and_o fear_n upon_o man_n than_o god_n thou_o will_v be_v unjust_a in_o secret_a thou_o will_v be_v unclean_a in_o secret_a why_o thou_o be_v afraid_a such_o man_n know_v it_o oh_o thou_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o great_a god_n care_v thou_o not_o though_o god_n see_v thou_o whereas_o thou_o will_v hide_v thyself_o if_o man_n come_v near_o thou_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o coward_n to_o man_n but_o thou_o brave_a it_o to_o god_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v though_o god_n behold_v though_o god_n know_v though_o god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o i_o matter_n it_o not_o oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a can_v man_n damn_v thou_o can_v man_n fill_v thy_o conscience_n with_o terror_n can_v man_n bid_v thou_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a howl_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o secret_a any_o wickedness_n be_v it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v more_o studious_a and_o industrious_a â—bout_o it_o how_o to_o contrive_v it_o how_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o of_o all_o david_n sin_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o great_a bâ—and_n on_o it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o secrecy_n david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o and_o premediation_n mark_n josh_n 7.11_o how_o joshua_n in_o achans_n sin_n observe_v the_o secrecy_n and_o the_o dissimulation_n and_o craft_n use_v in_o it_o oh_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v consider_v this_o thing_n god_n take_v notice_n with_o how_o much_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n you_o commit_v your_o sin_n and_o none_o never_o know_v it_o use_v of_o admonition_n take_v heed_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n god_n will_v one_o day_n manifest_v what_o thou_o have_v be_v oh_o it_o may_v be_v the_o world_n think_v of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o live_v thou_o will_v never_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n know_v thy_o down-sitting_a and_o uprise_a whither_o can_v you_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n oh_o let_v every_o one_o then_o bewail_v the_o plague_n sore_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o christ_n convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o the_o secret_a sin_n she_o live_v in_o she_o cry_v out_o come_v and_o hear_v one_o that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v john_n 4._o prevent_v confusion_n hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o humble_a confession_n of_o all_o thy_o secret_a sin_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o then_o upbraid_v thou_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o proposition_n have_v be_v handle_v as_o a_o general_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o secret_a sin_n what_o they_o do_v in_o secret_a god_n will_v reward_v open_o the_o more_o secrecy_n the_o more_o guilt_n now_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o proposition_n in_o its_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o false_a doctrine_n to_o those_o that_o build_v haâ—_n and_o stubble_n where_o the_o very_a expression_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a denote_v that_o error_n for_o a_o long_a time_n may_v go_v undiscerned_a it_o may_v have_v a_o counterfeit_a pass_n even_o hay_n and_o stubble_n may_v be_v think_v gold_n the_o false_a prophet_n may_v get_v elijah_n mantle_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o the_o builder_n and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o builder_n it_o may_v be_v a_o manifestation_n for_o direction_n and_o illumination_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v in_o error_n he_o shall_v confess_v he_o be_v seduce_v and_o build_v unprofitable_a stubble_n or_o a_o manifestation_n of_o confusion_n he_o shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n when_o his_o nakedness_n shall_v appear_v and_o like_o adam_n shall_v hide_v himself_o because_o of_o
his_o nakedness_n and_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o other_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o magician_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o moses_n and_o for_o a_o while_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a discovery_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a way_n of_o false_a doctrine_n god_n will_v one_o day_n make_v manifest_a manifest_a god_n will_v raise_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v hay_n and_o stubble_n it_o will_v be_v put_v to_o a_o touchstone_n whether_o gold_n or_o counterfeit_a this_o certain_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v about_o what_o we_o teach_v or_o preach_v it_o will_v all_o be_v examine_v again_o god_n will_v discover_v all_o the_o errata_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sharp_a fiâ—e_n if_o we_o build_v hay_n we_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n all_o that_o time_n labour_n and_o study_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o concern_v error_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a manifest_a and_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o cunning_a artifice_n in_o divulge_v of_o they_o and_o first_o god_n will_v manifest_v all_o those_o hide_a cause_n and_o end_n of_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n pride_n now_o the_o scripture_n give_v these_o cause_n 1._o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n or_o overween_a of_o thy_o own_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o error_n for_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a god_n will_v teach_v psal_n 25._o the_o valley_n be_v fruitful_a when_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v barren_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o many_o other_o beat_v down_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n hâ—_n that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n a_o man_n must_v have_v that_o modesty_n that_o humility_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o a_o disciple_n rather_o than_o a_o teacher_n paul_n that_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a revelation_n god_n give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o extraordinary_a heavy_a temptation_n to_o humble_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12._o consider_v that_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a all_o those_o secret_a work_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o think_v it_o zeal_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v receive_v great_a ability_n than_o other_o but_o god_n will_v make_v it_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v noâ—_n thy_o self-confidence_n thy_o self-conceit_n or_o no._n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o have_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a so_o i_o may_v now_o say_v humility_n be_v that_o miracle_n which_o may_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n if_o thy_o way_n be_v of_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o glory_n no_o boast_n in_o thyself_o above_o other_o christ_n symbol_n be_v a_o lamb_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n thou_o will_v be_v of_o a_o lamblike_a dovelike_a disposition_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o heart-pride_n and_o pride_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o pride_n in_o clothes_n or_o wealth_n this_o carry_v thou_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o temple_n set_v thou_o on_o high_a and_o throw_v thou_o headlong_o unless_o a_o man_n become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n matth._n 18_o 4._o here_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n to_o write_v after_o many_o heretic_n have_v bâ—en_o bold_a self-conceited_a man_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o church_n call_v themselves_o gâ—ostici_n the_o know_a man_n as_o if_o none_o have_v knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o they_o but_o god_n will_v raise_v a_o tempest_n that_o shall_v discover_v this_o root_n under_o ground_n ignorance_n 2._o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o most_o innocent_a cause_n of_o error_n when_o man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n go_v in_o a_o false_a way_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o peter_n say_v even_o ignorant_a man_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o though_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o thus_o the_o disciple_n through_o weakness_n of_o â—heir_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n manifest_v very_o gross_a error_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n till_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o cordial_a and_o plain_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o sâ—udy_v they_o read_v they_o pray_v they_o do_v conscientious_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v for_o tâ—at_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_n what_o one_o opinion_n say_v as_o well_o as_o another_o what_o one_o text_n say_v as_o well_o as_o another_o such_o i_o say_v as_o those_o be_v to_o be_v tender_o handle_v rom._n 15._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o love_o in_o this_o case_n saeviant_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quantis_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la vel_fw-la tantillum_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligere_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o austin_n of_o old_a when_o it_o be_v not_o obstinacy_n perverseness_n but_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o thou_o do_v instant_o day_n and_o night_n pray_v to_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n this_o do_v great_o extenuate_v though_o not_o total_o excuse_v thy_o blindness_n may_v make_v thou_o fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n and_o god_n will_v have_v all_o this_o ignorance_n manifest_v to_o thou_o sometime_o or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n 3._o hypocrisy_n the_o scripture_n brand_v that_o for_o a_o heavy_a cause_n sometime_o of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o religion_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n only_o can_v manifest_v who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o many_o bitter_a error_n the_o scripture_n give_v pregnant_a instance_n the_o pharisee_n be_v famous_a for_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n do_v they_o introduce_v and_o now_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o a_o love_n to_o his_o truth_n or_o glory_n but_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o often_o maâ—th_v 23.14_o and_o paul_n tell_v of_o man_n that_o teach_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim_n 4.2_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v tremble_v at_o that_o such_o hypocrisy_n shall_v ever_o fill_v a_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o shall_v scatter_v error_n propagate_v falsehood_n to_o get_v ourselves_o a_o name_n as_o they_o go_v to_o build_v babel_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n search_v thy_o heart_n what_o move_v thou_o to_o hold_v any_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v this_o hypocrisy_n god_n will_v bring_v hide_a thing_n to_o light_n and_o to_o have_v our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o high_a condemnation_n mat._n 24_o 51._o place_n 4._o ambition_n and_o affectation_n of_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v above_o other_o this_o have_v make_v man_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o pride_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a head_n for_o more_o bitter_a fruit_n have_v grow_v on_o this_o root_n than_o upon_o most_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n james_n give_v that_o excellent_a antidote_n not_o to_o be_v many_o master_n james_n 3.1_o do_v not_o ambitious_o affect_v place_n of_o trust_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v a_o large_a digression_n to_o show_v the_o several_a wicked_a way_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o unruly_a member_n that_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n if_o thou_o once_o have_v a_o proneness_n to_o offend_v there_o look_v to_o it_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o thy_o mouth_n nature_n have_v hedge_v it_o in_o by_o tooth_n and_o lip_n the_o scripture_n also_o have_v put_v many_o muzzle_n on_o thy_o mouth_n especial_o that_o my_o brethren_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o slow_a to_o speak_v jam._n 1.13_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o speak_v if_o ambition_n and_o affectation_n to_o be_v above_o other_o provoke_v
salt_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o afflection_n by_o these_o place_n you_o see_v then_o that_o fire_n signify_v in_o the_o general_n god_n severe_a judgement_n discover_v and_o try_v man_n way_n which_o be_v partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o affliction_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o his_o excellent_a allegory_n of_o building_n those_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v wood_n and_o straw_n be_v present_o consume_v by_o fire_n but_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v abide_v this_o i_o conceive_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n only_o further_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o present-tense_n it_o be_v reveal_v but_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o future_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o present-tense_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o doubt_v to_o what_o this_o do_v relate_v the_o day_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o fire_n some_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n as_o 1_o thes_n 1.7_o other_o more_z probable_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n error_n doct._n that_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v people_n out_o of_o error_n and_o false_a way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n affliction_n the_o word_n to_o inform_v and_o affliction_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n even_o as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o sense_n be_v keep_v in_o pryson_n with_o hard_a usage_n so_o god_n to_o humble_a and_o tame_v such_o a_o people_n sad_o afflict_v they_o that_o they_o may_v hearken_v to_o his_o word_n god_n make_v egypt_n a_o iron-furnace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o lay_v under_o great_a oppression_n that_o so_o canaan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n respect_n both_o help_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o false_a way_n yet_o far_o different_o for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a in_o a_o way_n of_o light_n to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v and_o have_v threaten_n also_o to_o be_v like_o a_o goad_n in_o the_o side_n but_o affliction_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o inform_v do_v not_o teach_v god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v without_o affliction_n but_o affliction_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n word_n hence_o all_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n calidus_fw-la but_o not_o luciâ—us_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v thy_o word_n psal_n 94.12_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o any_o error_n or_o superstitious_a doctrine_n all_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o burn_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a unless_o the_o word_n go_v before_o heretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la lapidandi_fw-la argumentis_fw-la è_fw-la seripturâ_fw-la petitis_fw-la argument_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v strike_v down_o the_o great_a goliath_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o affliction_n because_o though_o affliction_n have_v a_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o rod_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o god_n word_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v it_o distinct_o and_o plain_o affliction_n in_o a_o general_a manner_n they_o tell_v we_o god_n be_v angry_a they_o tell_v we_o they_o come_v for_o sin_n but_o why_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n word_n do_v only_o inform_v we_o so_o that_o god_n word_n have_v the_o prerogative_n above_o affliction_n three_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o only_o able_a to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o help_n especial_o the_o ministry_n for_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o guides_z so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v heretic_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wâ—â—_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n otherwise_o man_n through_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n fetch_v their_o error_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n misapply_v which_o make_v ambrose_n compare_v ignorant_a heretical_a person_n use_v scripture_n to_o little_a david_n in_o saul_n armour_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v wield_v and_o so_o instead_o of_o defend_v it_o do_v wound_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n word_n 2._o how_o by_o affliction_n and_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a understanding_n david_n do_v wonderful_o commend_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o his_o path_n whereby_o he_o become_v wise_a and_o understand_v even_o more_o than_o his_o teacher_n psal_n 119._o this_o be_v the_o eyesalve_n for_o want_v of_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v they_o err_v so_o gross_o about_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o a_o refine_n fire_o mal._n 3._o to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n how_o do_v he_o this_o but_o by_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o pharisaical_a interpretation_n and_o estius_n though_o a_o papist_n think_v this_o place_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o malachi_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fire_n to_o try_v man_n work_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o when_o we_o believe_v hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o if_o nature_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o natural_a necessity_n much_o less_o will_v the_o scripture_n in_o supernatural_a these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o as_o god_n at_o first_o put_v all_o the_o light_n into_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o have_v all_o necessary_a thing_n into_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v both_o objective_o in_o discover_v that_o matter_n which_o be_v true_a and_o subjective_o in_o prepare_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v though_o that_o enlighten_v the_o medium_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v a_o see_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o fire_n to_o try_v because_o it_o do_v direct_v to_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o all_o error_n as_o 1._o it_o press_v humility_n not_o to_o lean_v to_o our_o understanding_n god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psal_n 25._o though_o such_o may_v a_o long_a while_n wander_v yet_o they_o will_v come_v back_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o recant_v before_o the_o whole_a world_n peter_n commend_v paul_n for_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n as_o be_v relate_v gal._n 1._o this_o be_v great_a humility_n in_o peter_n to_o love_v and_o commend_v the_o excellency_n in_o paul_n for_o all_o this_o austin_n write_v his_o retractation_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o age_n which_o argue_v great_a humility_n 2_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o love_v that_o truth_n we_o do_v know_v and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o you_o hear_v last_o day_n that_o error_n be_v not_o only_a man_n sin_n but_o their_o punishment_n likewise_o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7_o 17._o foggy_a mist_n draw_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o noisome_a affection_n they_o becloud_v the_o judgement_n 3._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o be_v the_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n treasury_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n james_n 1.5_o david_n though_o a_o great_a proficient_a pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.18_o prayer_n must_v begin_v and_o prayer_n must_v end_v all_o read_n and_o hear_v and_o all_o meditation_n to_o study_v
represent_v this_o though_o many_o learned_a man_n ancient_a and_o late_a have_v use_v similitude_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o basil_n say_v well_o to_o the_o heretic_n desire_v a_o similitude_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la alium_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o aliam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la ostendam_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o establish_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o necessary_a point_n spirit_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n the_o word_n at_o first_o do_v signify_v wind_n why_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assume_v this_o comparative_a expression_n of_o wind_n or_o rather_o why_o be_v he_o call_v a_o spirit_n even_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o essential_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o every_o other_o person_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n second_o hypostatical_o for_o his_o personal_a propriety_n because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n the_o manner_n whereof_o we_o can_v comprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n three_o effective_o many_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o no_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v so_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o operation_n as_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v from_o several_a corner_n the_o spirit_n dispensation_n have_v not_o be_v always_o alike_o 3._o for_o the_o efficacity_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o love_v good_a to_o hate_v evil_a 4._o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o resist_v this_o 5._o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o ship_n use_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o blasphemous_a scoff_a which_o many_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a people_n be_v guilty_a of_o which_o be_v to_o mock_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o impossibility_n of_o recover_v how_o dare_v thou_o let_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v thus_o set_v on_o hell_n fire_n thy_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o spirit_n thy_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v from_o this_o spirit_n and_o do_v thou_o deride_v it_o use_v of_o admonition_n take_v heed_n of_o entitul_a thy_o own_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o make_v such_o sinful_a fancy_n and_o thought_n that_o come_v from_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o public_a seal_n or_o coin_n of_o a_o land_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o â—ake_v thy_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a affection_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o two_o proposition_n you_o hear_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v second_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o church_n we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o this_o second_o doctrine_n and_o now_o to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o phrase_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n imply_v second_o how_o he_o dwell_v there_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o so_o in_o other_o place_n we_o god_n promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o visible_a or_o local_a habitation_n much_o less_o comprehensive_a that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v one_o who_o circumference_n be_v every_o where_o and_o centre_n no_o where_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o this_o phrase_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o denote_v imply_v first_o the_o propriety_n that_o it_o have_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o possession_n as_o a_o house_n be_v a_o man_n own_o where_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o we_o who_o once_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disobedient_a ephes_n 2._o have_v now_o he_o expel_v from_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o possession_n we_o pity_v person_n bodily_a possess_v that_o they_o foam_n and_o roar_v and_o be_v throw_v sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n the_o devil_n possess_v his_o soul_n more_o dreadful_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o anger_n malice_n upon_o unclean_a lust_n and_o noisome_a filthy_a way_n and_o though_o many_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a they_o be_v thus_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v their_o heart_n their_o eye_n their_o tongue_n their_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a hell_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o people_n who_o before_o be_v captive_n to_o satan_n and_o lead_v aside_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o people_n it_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v fashion_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o every_o lodging_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o so_o noble_a a_o guest_n but_o as_o great_a man_n carry_v their_o rich_a furniture_n with_o they_o to_o have_v convenient_a lodging_n so_o also_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o people_n by_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o he_o as_o they_o say_v anima_fw-la fabricat_fw-la sibi_fw-la domicilium_fw-la the_o soulâ—_n make_v the_o body_n so_o curious_o organise_v and_o diversify_v for_o its_o self_n to_o be_v in_o so_o much_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v spiritual_a life_n and_o quicken_v up_o our_o dead_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o those_o water_n genes_n 1._o that_o cover_v the_o deep_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n or_o void_a thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a confusion_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o make_v we_o comely_a with_o those_o ornament_n he_o put_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o sun_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v enjoy_v glorious_a light_n so_o we_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o many_o precious_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o oh_o then_o how_o few_o person_n how_o few_o congregation_n can_v endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o this_o doctrine_n what_o heavenly_a or_o precious_a jewel_n have_v they_o of_o god_n spirit_n three_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o it_o denote_v the_o familiarity_n and_o condescend_v communion_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o child_n to_o dwell_v with_o one_o be_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n hence_o 1_o peter_n 3.17_o husband_n be_v command_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n our_o saviour_n express_v this_o familiarity_n by_o john_n i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o revel_v 3.20_o so_o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n as_o so_o rare_a a_o privilege_n he_o speak_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v true_a of_o every_o godly_a person_n hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n galat._n 4_o 6._o which_o though_o it_o suppose_v a_o filial_a reverential_a frame_n in_o we_o yet_o also_o godly_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n hence_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o so_o that_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v at_o their_o father_n table_n have_v that_o bread_n which_o dog_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o have_v
flower_n it_o be_v as_o absurd_a say_v aristotle_n to_o expect_v moral_a discourse_n from_o a_o mathematician_n as_o mathematical_a demonstration_n from_o a_o moralist_n so_o then_o some_o man_n be_v present_o conquer_v by_o acute_a metaphysical_a argumentation_n this_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o for_o that_o dictate_v not_o argue_v which_o be_v indeed_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n bradwardine_n who_o be_v call_v the_o profound_a doctor_n profess_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a yet_o not_o thorough_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o hear_v paul_n epistle_n read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o because_o paul_n have_v not_o metaphysicum_fw-la ixgenium_fw-la some_o than_o look_v for_o learned_a demonstration_n other_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o sweet_a music_n of_o humane_a rhetoric_n and_o austin_n confess_v this_o great_a vanity_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o as_o he_o think_v he_o look_v for_o tully_n flower_n there_o and_o the_o scripture_n simplicity_n he_o disdain_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o atheistical_a critic_n that_o he_o esteem_v one_o of_o pindar_n be_v odâ—s_n before_o all_o david_n be_v psalm_n thus_o you_o see_v as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o many_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a stately_a pompous_a messiah_n and_o because_o he_o come_v in_o that_o outward_a way_n he_o be_v a_o slumble_a block_n to_o many_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o learned_a gentile_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o aristotâ—lical_a demonstration_n or_o the_o ciceronian_a persuasion_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o they_o as_o job_n white_a of_o the_o egg_n without_o any_o taste_n but_o to_o remove_v this_o carnal_a prejudice_n first_o for_o learned_a man_n who_o expect_v demonstration_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o graceful_a that_o there_o shall_v no_o other_o argument_n be_v use_v but_o authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v right_o consider_v moses_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o rational_a demonstration_n king_n use_n to_o say_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o have_v his_o penman_n say_v no_o more_o but_o god_n say_v it_o god_n do_v it_o therefore_o howsoever_o one_o heathen_a say_v of_o moses_n bexè_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la probat_fw-la he_o speak_v well_o but_o prove_v nothing_o yet_o another_o heathen_a when_o he_o hear_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o moses_n say_v i_o like_v this_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o god_n all_o scientifical_a demonstration_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o divine_a authority_n therefore_o you_o see_v the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n have_v be_v wonderful_o perplex_v about_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v aristotle_n think_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n beside_o that_o seem_v reason_n to_o one_o man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o another_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n till_o a_o man_n of_o strong_a part_n come_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v only_a assertory_n and_o that_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o therefore_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o god_n majesty_n and_o that_o holy_a confident_a relation_n by_o moses_n without_o so_o much_o as_o any_o attendance_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o do_v evince_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o it_o second_o while_o learned_a man_n seek_v for_o such_o rational_a demonstration_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o seek_v for_o reason_n they_o lose_v faith_n christian_n be_v believer_n not_o artist_n now_o what_o be_v faith_n a_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n to_o god_n testimony_n 2_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o conviction_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o faith_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o argumentative_a discourse_n but_o a_o obediential_a assent_n thou_o therefore_o that_o judge_v argument_n from_o authority_n though_o divine_a to_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o demonstration_n thou_o forget_v thy_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v god_n testimony_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v religio_fw-la est_fw-la summa_fw-la ratio_fw-la there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n then_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o demonstration_n so_o that_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o reason_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n for_o faith_n and_o for_o those_o who_o look_v for_o rhetorical_a flourish_n and_o fanciefull_a expression_n let_v they_o consider_v first_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v strong_a and_o masculine_a eloquence_n not_o indeed_o that_o light_n and_o meretricious_a habit_n of_o humane_a oratory_n but_o a_o grave_a matronlike_a clothing_n such_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o other_o place_n yea_o even_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v least_o of_o humane_a rhetoric_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o decent_a expression_n fit_a for_o such_o heavenly_a matter_n therâ—_n reveal_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a and_o most_o genuine_a rhetoric_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o express_v that_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o matter_n do_v appear_v that_o the_o leaf_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v 1_o co._n 1.21_o if_o we_o have_v a_o jewel_n or_o precious_a pearl_n it_o be_v own_o native_a lustre_n be_v better_a than_o any_o paint_n of_o it_o so_o divine_a matter_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o clear_v it_o be_v the_o more_o admirable_a it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n not_o the_o word_n that_o do_v convince_v and_o convert_v word_n may_v please_v the_o fancy_n but_o it_o be_v matter_n that_o wound_v the_o heart_n savanarola_n a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o acknowledge_v even_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o machiavelli_n himself_o relate_v this_o of_o himself_o remarkable_o that_o be_v preacher_n at_o florencâ—_n he_o think_v to_o do_v good_a by_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o industrious_o attempt_v humane_a eloquence_n but_o still_o his_o people_n they_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o ever_o then_o he_o try_v to_o preach_v in_o a_o high_a scholastical_a way_n think_v by_o such_o sublime_a discourse_n to_o work_v on_o they_o but_o still_o his_o preach_v wrought_v no_o good_a at_o last_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o powerful_a plain_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o his_o net_n be_v present_o full_a of_o fâ—sh_n then_o he_o make_v a_o very_a earthquake_n or_o rather_o a_o heart-quake_a among_o they_o thereby_o so_o overturning_a satan_n kingdom_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o pharisaical_a and_o ungodly_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n though_o plainness_n of_o preach_v be_v thus_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v most_o become_a divine_a matter_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o eloquence_n and_o oratory_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o may_v in_o a_o subservient_fw-fr way_n be_v very_o useful_a this_o be_v to_o borrow_v gold_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o ancient_n say_v and_o to_o help_v the_o israelite_n with_o it_o qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la dedit_fw-la cyprianum_n rhetorem_fw-la thus_o reason_n also_o to_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v before_o the_o manna_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o safe_o thus_o have_v we_o dispatch_v the_o second_o duty_n the_o three_o remain_v and_o that_o be_v earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o practical_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o indeed_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v to_o become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v child_n in_o malice_n to_o express_v such_o innocency_n and_o harmlesnesse_n and_o humility_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v practical_a godliness_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o seem_a foolishness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o first_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n be_v a_o very_a foolish_a thing_n to_o carnal_a wisdom_n our_o saviour_n require_v this_o as_o the_o foundation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o
this_o point_n or_o like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n go_v grope_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o door_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o they_o know_v not_o where_o or_o what_o blessedness_n be_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v we_o wherein_o all_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n no_o nor_o virtue_n itself_o but_o only_o god_n and_o a_o propriety_n in_o he_o that_o make_v happy_a he_o be_v the_o ocean_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n all_o creature_n be_v but_o star_n derive_v all_o light_n from_o he_o see_v then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n then_o only_o by_o godliness_n do_v we_o come_v to_o have_v true_a wisdom_n four_o in_o christianity_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o true_a end_n propound_v but_o the_o right_a mean_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v it_o for_o prudence_n lie_v in_o the_o choose_n of_o fit_a and_o conducible_a mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n so_o that_o as_o in_o any_o art_n no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o art_n produce_v artificial_a operation_n without_o fit_a tool_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o in_o our_o action_n as_o rational_a man_n arrive_v to_o the_o true_a end_n viz._n happiness_n without_o those_o fit_a mean_n appoint_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrumental_a by_o christ_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n now_o this_o whole_a order_n and_o dispensation_n the_o world_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n will_v not_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o by_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o when_o paul_n be_v make_v wise_a in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o five_o by_o christianity_n we_o be_v only_o teach_v to_o avoid_v that_o which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n after_o it_o be_v do_v david_n say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v forewarn_v from_o sin_n psal_n 19_o and_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o well_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v psal_n 111.10_o they_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n who_o do_v god_n commandment_n because_o all_o wickedness_n though_o sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o will_v prove_v wormwood_n in_o the_o belly_n we_o have_v do_v foolish_o say_v they_o who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la putâram_fw-la fool_n use_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n oh_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o terrible_a i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o fury_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o grievous_a thus_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o buy_v repentance_n and_o eternal_a torment_n it_o may_v be_v in_o hell_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_o for_o a_o moment_n oh_o then_o what_o happy_a wisdom_n be_v it_o so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o do_v that_o a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o roar_v out_o for_o the_o guilt_n upon_o he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o may_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o foolish_a and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v be_v wise_a but_o now_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v too_o late_o six_o christianity_n teach_v this_o wisdom_n not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o present_a as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a to_o remember_v our_o late_a end_n to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n prudens_fw-la they_o say_v be_v quasi_fw-la porro_fw-la videns_fw-la see_v afar_o off_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o sensible_a object_n such_o as_o they_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v such_o as_o dives_n as_o will_v have_v his_o good_n in_o the_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n because_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o will_v be_v after_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o '_o luck_n 12.20_o but_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o better_o wisdom_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a say_v god_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n deut._n 32.29_o and_o certain_o this_o wisdom_n be_v of_o admirable_a consequence_n for_o what_o world_n of_o gold_n will_v the_o damn_a give_v that_o they_o have_v have_v such_o wisdom_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n david_n pray_v for_o this_o teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal_n 90.12_o seven_o herein_o do_v christianity_n teach_v we_o true_a wisdom_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o improve_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o know_v the_o fit_a season_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v now_o paul_n direct_v we_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 5.15_o 16._o what_o be_v a_o circumspect_a wise_a thing_n even_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n we_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o our_o strength_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v lose_v many_o a_o happy_a hour_n and_o opportunity_n oh_o then_o this_o be_v wisdom_n to_o redeem_v it_o for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o that_o because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a there_o be_v many_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v good_a the_o ant_n though_o a_o little_a creature_n be_v commend_v for_o natural_a wisdom_n that_o it_o lay_v up_o in_o summer_n it_o know_v the_o season_n to_o hoard_v up_o its_o corn_n and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o take_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o night_n come_v wherein_o none_o can_v work_v john_n 9.4_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o show_v why_o he_o will_v not_o let_v slip_n that_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n eight_o christian_a wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n to_o refuse_v all_o the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o devil_n method_n and_o subtlety_n for_o there_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o device_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n have_v its_o pleasant_a bait_n and_o charm_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v wisdom_n give_v he_o from_o above_o he_o can_v but_o give_v up_o all_o his_o strength_n into_o some_o dalilahs_n hand_n then_o there_o be_v also_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n against_o that_o nine_o herein_o christianity_n give_v wisdom_n because_o it_o help_v to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v all_o unruly_a passion_n which_o while_o they_o rage_n bereave_v we_o of_o all_o wisdom_n anger_n be_v a_o short_a madness_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o sapere_fw-la any_o affection_n prevail_v throw_v dust_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o conquer_v a_o city_n prov._n 16.32_o it_o teach_v also_o a_o moderate_a use_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o marry_v to_o buy_v as_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o last_o it_o be_v excellent_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o how_o to_o abound_v only_o by_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o how_o to_o be_v poor_a as_o paul_n i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v i_o be_o instruct_v say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o great_a mystery_n he_o use_v that_o word_n which_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o their_o religious_a secret_n phil._n 4.12_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n think_v you_o hear_v wisdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n cry_v aloud_o to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o proverb_n oh_o you_o simple_a love_n understanding_n o_o you_o foolish_a why_o will_v you_o pass_v by_o and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n though_o thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o part_n of_o a_o angel_n though_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o political_a wisdom_n as_o solomon_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thou_o be_v still_o a_o fool_n what_o though_o thou_o be_v wise_a for_o
the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o foolish_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o earthly_a wisdom_n can_v help_v thou_o say_v then_o to_o thyself_o oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a sinner_n why_o do_v i_o take_v this_o moment_n of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n oh_o foolish_a and_o blind_a man_n why_o do_v i_o let_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o precious_a time_n of_o salvation_n pass_v away_o will_v not_o this_o be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o late_a end_n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v renounce_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n see_v here_o the_o different_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o great_a admire_a worldly_a wisdom_n among_o man_n be_v but_o foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o which_o god_n call_v true_a and_o real_a wisdom_n man_n account_v foolishness_n but_o it_o be_v quick_o decide_v who_o thought_n shall_v prevail_v god_n or_o man_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v a_o reason_n assert_v in_o a_o proposition_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a or_o attribute_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n by_o that_o you_o hear_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o knowledge_n learning_n and_o prudence_n which_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n by_o mere_a humane_a industry_n this_o be_v the_o choice_n and_o most_o excellent_a pearl_n that_o the_o world_n have_v if_o their_o wisdom_n be_v thus_o folly_n what_o then_o be_v their_o folly_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o attribute_n it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v write_v several_a book_n as_o the_o encomium_n huius_fw-la moriae_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o this_o folly_n yet_o god_n abhor_v and_o reject_v it_o it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v what_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v many_o wise_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o naked_a proposition_n we_o do_v more_o regard_n than_o other_o man_n demonstration_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n assertion_n we_o may_v just_o call_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n mere_a foolishness_n because_o god_n do_v so_o now_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o active_o it_o be_v only_o contrive_v plot_v and_o accomplish_v foolish_a thing_n second_o passive_o god_n turn_v it_o all_o to_o foolishness_n as_o david_n pray_v god_n will_v turn_v achitophel_n counsel_n into_o folly_n 2_o sam._n 15.31_o and_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o he_o have_v choose_v foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o passive_a sense_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twofold_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v befool_v and_o as_o easy_o destroy_v all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o mere_a worldly_a man_n as_o we_o blow_v down_o the_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o little_a child_n make_v in_o sport_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n foolishness_n the_o world_n wise_a man_n be_v god_n fool_n he_o who_o word_n and_o counsel_n in_o worldly_a matter_n be_v as_o achitophel_n in_o his_o day_n like_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o god_n turn_v into_o mere_a foolishness_n i_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o that_o active_a foolishness_n demonstrate_v by_o several_a particular_n that_o all_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v mere_a folly_n and_o first_o this_o be_v abundant_o see_v in_o all_o that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v prone_a unto_o and_o wherein_o they_o do_v great_o applaud_v themselves_o what_o more_o foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a instance_n have_v we_o of_o folly_n then_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n that_o the_o oracle_n of_o their_o day_n have_v decree_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.21_o speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o wherein_o be_v this_o see_v in_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n this_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o who_o more_o foolish_a in_o their_o idolatry_n than_o they_o worship_v a_o ox_n yea_o mouse_n and_o cat_n and_o crocodile_n this_o also_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n while_o applaud_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n how_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o in_o their_o worship_n insomuch_o that_o socrates_n be_v call_v a_o atheist_n mere_o because_o he_o deride_v their_o many_o god_n and_o austin_n relate_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o seneca_n have_v against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n than_o in_o use_n though_o that_o tractate_n be_v not_o now_o among_o his_o work_n but_o these_o be_v heathen_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o shall_v find_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o man_n have_v follow_v their_o humane_a wisdom_n in_o prescribe_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o that_o they_o become_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a witness_v all_o that_o heap_n of_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o popery_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n that_o as_o the_o ridiculous_a deformity_n of_o a_o ape_n lie_v in_o imitate_v or_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o man_n so_o the_o absurd_a folly_n of_o all_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o affectation_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o this_o great_a folly_n of_o idolatry_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o aggravate_v they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v even_o such_o stupid_a idol_n as_o their_o idol_n be_v and_o what_o holy_a derision_n do_v the_o prophet_n eliah_n put_v upon_o baal_n priest_n lance_a and_o cut_v themselves_o cry_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o king_n 18.26_o especial_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v this_o brutish_a folly_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o workman_n that_o with_o one_o piece_n of_o wood_n he_o make_v a_o fire_n and_o with_o another_o a_o god_n isa_n 44.19_o if_o you_o ask_v then_o wherein_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n i_o answer_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o their_o religion_n all_o the_o golden_a image_n all_o the_o curious_a ornament_n and_o vestment_n in_o worship_n be_v but_o beggarly_a thing_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o galatian_n apostatise_v from_o the_o pure_a gospel-worship_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v to_o antiquate_a ceremony_n he_o call_v they_o foolish_a galatian_n chap._n 3.1_o we_o do_v not_o break_v christ_n command_n when_o we_o call_v such_o fool_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o causeless_a anger_n but_o a_o judicious_a zeal_n second_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n because_o such_o man_n contrive_v and_o plot_n and_o think_v to_o accomplish_v all_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o way_n now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a foolish_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n from_o man_n but_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n jer._n 10.23_o i_o know_v lord_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o order_v his_o own_o way_n thus_o you_o see_v achitophel_n be_v a_o mere_a fool_n in_o the_o issue_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cry_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n be_v fool_n isa_n 19.11_o even_o they_o that_o boast_v in_o their_o wisdom_n we_o read_v of_o some_o roman_a emperor_n and_o other_o that_o do_v most_o foolish_o affect_v a_o deity_n especial_o caius_z caesar_n for_o which_o some_o think_v he_o the_o antichrist_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v affect_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o constantius_n the_o arian_n that_o deny_v eternity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v have_v man_n salute_v he_o with_o aeternitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la what_o blasphemous_a folly_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worm_n meat_n present_o now_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o the_o great_a wise_a
who_o have_v get_v a_o bird_n tie_v to_o a_o string_n they_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o she_o and_o when_o she_o think_v to_o fly_v here_o and_o there_o they_o pull_v she_o back_o again_o thus_o god_n have_v a_o overrule_a wisdom_n and_o a_o overrule_a power_n over_o all_o man_n their_o counsel_n and_o their_o action_n which_o make_v a_o heathen_a call_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tennis-ball_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n play_v withal_o and_o handeth_fw-mi hither_o and_o thither_o thus_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o express_v it_o by_o put_v a_o hook_n into_o man_n nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n isa_n 37.29_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rider_n or_o sessor_n upon_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n and_o action_n and_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n as_o we_o do_v our_o horse_n to_o turn_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o will_v then_o more_o particular_o appear_v folly_n first_o therefore_o god_n make_v this_o wisdom_n foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n he_o disdain_v to_o take_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a orator_n or_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n now_o wherein_o can_v a_o great_a scorn_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o own_v it_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v man_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o at_o another_o time_n paul_n renounce_v the_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o such_o word_n and_o why_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o so_o then_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o instrument_n god_n do_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o diffuse_v his_o gospel_n truth_n you_o will_v find_v he_o slight_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v the_o poor_a foolish_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n herein_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v his_o wisdom_n that_o so_o all_o power_n and_o greatness_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o and_o from_o he_o only_o what_o a_o reproach_n do_v haman_n account_v it_o that_o all_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o mordecai_n his_o great_a enemy_n and_o he_o lay_v aside_o no_o less_o do_v this_o enrage_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v that_o by_o such_o contemptible_a instrument_n so_o great_a and_o mighty_a change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o sometime_o use_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o choose_v cyprian_a nazianzen_n basil_n to_o the_o latter_a whereof_o libanius_n the_o great_a scholar_n in_o those_o day_n but_o a_o heathen_a write_v that_o he_o do_v so_o admire_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o do_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o tremble_v to_o think_v on_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v read_v his_o epistle_n and_o pass_v his_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o though_o god_n do_v use_v such_o wise_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n whereby_o they_o propagate_v faith_n but_o rather_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n they_o do_v it_o not_o quà _fw-la sapientes_fw-la quà _fw-la oratores_fw-la but_o quâ_fw-la credentes_fw-la as_o samson_n wrought_v those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o his_o hair_n that_o so_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o samson_n second_o herein_o god_n make_v it_o foolishness_n that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o take_v very_o few_o of_o such_o man_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n save_v grace_n few_o of_o such_o do_v he_o call_v do_v he_o justify_v do_v he_o sanctify_v do_v he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n unto_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a instance_n be_v this_o of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n there_o be_v few_o of_o that_o rank_n to_o who_o god_n will_v communicate_v grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o whereas_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n he_o have_v choose_v many_o to_o salvation_n of_o worldly_a wise_a man_n very_o few_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o do_v industrious_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n have_v god_n choose_v yea_o christ_n solemn_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v heavenly_a mystery_n to_o the_o wise_a but_o to_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o be_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o this_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o sign_n also_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o to_o who_o god_n will_v reveal_v himself_o not_o that_o god_n call_v none_o of_o such_o but_o not_o many_o viz._n comparative_o to_o those_o of_o a_o more_o contemptible_a way_n who_o he_o do_v set_v apart_o for_o himself_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o too_o wise_a too_o proud_a of_o thy_o part_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v pass_v thou_o by_o three_o herein_o also_o god_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v folly_n in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o confound_v the_o wise_a thing_n when_o pharaoh_n say_v let_v we_o deal_v wise_o to_o suppress_v the_o israelite_n the_o foolish_a midwife_n do_v confound_v he_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v up_o one_o by_o his_o own_o bread_n and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n and_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o god_n by_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v wise_a and_o by_o weak_a thing_n to_o overcome_v strong_a and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v the_o confound_a of_o the_o wise_a for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a astonish_n and_o confound_v of_o man_n worldly_a wise_n then_o by_o such_o foolish_a instrument_n as_o abimelech_n be_v enrage_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o woman_n have_v kill_v he_o thus_o by_o frog_n and_o louse_n and_o such_o contemptible_a vermin_n do_v god_n plague_v the_o great_a pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n four_o herein_o do_v god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n because_o all_o that_o wise_a man_n do_v be_v a_o vain_a work_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acomplish_v their_o end_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o root_a out_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2._o you_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_n rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o other_o grandee_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v and_o true_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v attempt_v this_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n but_o it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o as_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n thou_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v with_o his_o bare_a heel_n kick_v against_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o iron_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v set_v against_o christ_n and_o godliness_n have_v be_v such_o fool_n five_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n because_o what_o they_o work_v be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a work_n but_o a_o deceitful_a work_n they_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v in_o their_o expectation_n they_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o intend_v such_o foolishness_n do_v god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.18_o compare_v therefore_o
castle_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v numb_a 21.32_o and_o thus_o it_o denote_v such_o who_o by_o their_o worldly_a craft_n lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o grow_v insolent_a in_o their_o counsel_n against_o god_n such_o god_n do_v beseige_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v and_o straigthen_v they_o take_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o judicial_a sense_n to_o take_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o joshua_n 7._o achaâ—_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v in_o his_o theft_n and_o thus_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o their_o hide_a and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o malice_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v to_o their_o confusion_n 3._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o net_n or_o fetter_n in_o which_o malefactor_n be_v bind_v thus_o god_n he_o bind_v and_o ensnare_v man_n by_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o thought_n as_o so_o many_o chain_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v 4._o some_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n from_o hunter_n that_o use_v to_o lay_v snare_n and_o net_n to_o take_v their_o beast_n in_o josh_n 44._o thus_o god_n lay_v snare_n and_o pit_n in_o the_o way_n which_o the_o most_o argus_n eye_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v or_o escape_v all_o these_o expression_n have_v their_o peculiar_a efficacy_n in_o the_o greek_a erasmus_n make_v the_o word_n proper_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v run_v away_o from_o we_o and_o make_v he_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o thus_o all_o he_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o crafty_a man_n whereby_o they_o run_v from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n think_v to_o accomplish_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n god_n lay_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o whereby_o the_o thing_n do_v contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la be_v not_o yet_o preter_fw-la thus_o you_o have_v god_n efficiency_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n sometime_o be_v use_v in_o a_o middle_n or_o indifferent_a sense_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a one_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o form_n and_o they_o be_v common_o very_o active_a and_o busy_a they_o sleep_v not_o till_o they_o have_v accomplish_v mischief_n now_o when_o he_o say_v god_n take_v they_o in_o their_o craft_n that_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o god_n overpower_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v instrumental_o as_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v by_o their_o very_a craft_n and_o wisdom_n god_n lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o and_o overwhelm_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o word_n explain_v observe_v observe_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n these_o spider_n be_v hang_v in_o their_o own_o web_n see_v isa_n 19.13_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n now_o many_o way_n do_v god_n take_v the_o wise_a one_o of_o the_o world_n craft_n first_o in_o dissipate_v their_o counsel_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v their_o end_n they_o attempt_v again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v always_o repulse_v as_o 2_o king_n 46.11_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v many_o time_n intend_v to_o entrap_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o he_o be_v always_o disappoint_v which_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n trouble_v say_v the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n counsel_n or_o purpose_n be_v but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n of_o the_o great_a of_o power_n in_o the_o world_n julian_n great_a purpose_n be_v to_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o name_v christian_n but_o galilean_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o humane_a learning_n he_o put_v all_o the_o discouragement_n upon_o they_o will_v let_v they_o enjoy_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o craft_n he_o be_v so_o strange_o kill_v that_o to_o this_o very_a day_n historian_n can_v tell_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o it_o thus_o god_n scatter_v all_o their_o counsel_n and_o their_o plot_n whereby_o they_o be_v confound_v second_o god_n when_o he_o do_v ruin_v they_o he_o do_v it_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n by_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a conquest_n that_o can_v be_v when_o god_n overcome_v they_o by_o their_o own_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o goliah_n sword_n none_o like_o that_o because_o by_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o goliah_n head_n who_o sword_n it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o remarkable_a and_o glorious_a as_o those_o which_o make_v the_o very_a craft_n and_o wisdom_n wicked_a man_n have_v to_o bring_v about_o their_o confusion_n we_o see_v this_o fulfil_v first_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o old_a dragon_n or_o serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o because_o of_o his_o great_a subtlety_n as_o well_o as_o poisonous_a enmity_n now_o wherein_o be_v he_o overcome_v by_o his_o own_o craft_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o use_v all_o the_o instrument_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v he_o enter_v into_o judas_n his_o heart_n and_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o priest_n before_o and_o so_o at_o last_o obtain_v his_o plot_n christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o then_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v ascend_v and_o thereby_o he_o conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o power_n so_o that_o by_o that_o very_a death_n which_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o labour_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v we_o see_v this_o also_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n how_o politic_a and_o crafty_a be_v they_o in_o their_o malicious_a design_n against_o joseph_n and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o all_o those_o mean_n they_o take_v to_o hinder_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o further_o it_o three_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o snare_n that_o they_o can_v go_v forward_o or_o backward_o nullum_fw-la magnum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la mixturâ_fw-la dementiae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o great_a wit_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o madness_n thus_o you_o hear_v the_o original_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o counsel_n as_o so_o many_o fetter_n and_o chain_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n eliphaz_n speak_v admirable_o to_o this_o job_n 5.14_o they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o at_o midnight_n see_v here_o into_o what_o a_o wilderness_n and_o perplexity_n they_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o isa_n 19.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o be_v drunken_a man_n fit_a for_o to_o advise_v to_o counsel_v to_o carry_v on_o any_o work_n of_o consequence_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o unto_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o more_o particular_n but_o the_o next_o word_n will_v have_v the_o same_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n how_o be_v this_o true_a you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craft_n object_n do_v not_o david_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o bloody_a and_o deceilfull_a enemy_n how_o often_o do_v he_o complain_v of_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n both_o in_o profane_a and_o sacred_a history_n show_v that_o earthly_a crafty_a and_o wicked_a policy_n have_v accomplish_v many_o destructive_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o god_n own_o church_n and_o people_n have_v not_o antichrist_n by_o subtle_a deceivable_a way_n prevail_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o crafty_a fox_n and_o subtle_a wolf_n many_o time_n worry_v and_o devour_v the_o poor_a innocent_a sheep_n all_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o observation_n be_v true_a for_o first_o this_o be_v many_o time_n do_v and_o we_o through_o our_o ignorance_n answ_n take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o seek_v out_o of_o those_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o psal_n 111.2_o we_o many_o time_n take_v not_o such_o delight_n in_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o consideration_n we_o come_v not_o to_o admiration_n the_o
the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o wealth_n what_o honour_n what_o health_n be_v necessary_a and_o needful_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o that_o dwell_v by_o the_o ocean_n he_o have_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o his_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o all_o he_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o thing_n again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o use_v they_o he_o have_v they_o not_o as_o the_o great_a rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n habent_fw-la ne_fw-la fruantur_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la fruantur_fw-la the_o have_v of_o they_o keep_v they_o from_o enjoy_v of_o they_o as_o he_o say_v in_o opem_fw-la i_o copia_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o they_o be_v not_o they_o for_o use_v because_o they_o be_v they_o in_o possession_n three_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o his_o shop_n and_o place_n of_o service_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o work_v and_o labour_n for_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a shop_n for_o mankind_n to_o do_v that_o work_n god_n have_v appoint_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a vineyard_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v every_o man_n to_o work_v this_o be_v the_o via_fw-la the_o other_o be_v patria_fw-la this_o world_n be_v for_o do_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o receive_v and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o give_v all_o talent_n he_o be_v ruâ—â—eth_v every_o man_n with_o several_a opportunity_n and_o they_o must_v improve_v they_o they_o must_v be_v merchant_n in_o make_v the_o best_a for_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o day_n the_o night_n come_v and_o none_o can_v work_v oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o the_o world_n be_v a_o work_a place_n for_o heaven_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v be_v do_v here_o when_o thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v for_o heaven_n then_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n take_v heed_n either_o of_o speâ—â—ing_v thy_o talon_n upon_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n or_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n to_o do_v nothing_o with_o it_o we_o see_v what_o toil_n and_o labour_n man_n take_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o there_o be_v eternal_a riches_n and_o treasure_n oh_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o upon_o these_o thing_n one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n who_o neglect_v all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v god_n four_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n inn_n or_o lodging_n place_n it_o be_v a_o provision_n god_n make_v for_o a_o season_n till_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o heaven_n thus_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o compare_v to_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o abraham_n heb._n 11._o with_o the_o patriarch_n though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o all_o they_o do_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n of_o god_n own_o make_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o a_o withdraw_a room_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o traveller_n in_o a_o inn_n who_o be_v not_o inordinate_o affect_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n there_o neither_o will_v they_o spend_v all_o they_o have_v there_o but_o still_o look_v to_o their_o home_n and_o true_o this_o show_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o godly_a man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o as_o we_o see_v the_o vapour_n though_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o ascend_v and_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o motion_n of_o heart_n be_v according_a to_o heavenly_a direction_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o proper_a place_n their_o centre_n they_o will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a seek_v for_o another_o country_n five_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o world_n as_o the_o stage_n or_o artillary-yard_n a_o place_n of_o exercise_n wherein_o all_o their_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o opposition_n therein_o even_o as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o say_v there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o suffer_v how_o be_v that_o because_o these_o exercise_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o godliness_n and_o power_n of_o believer_n as_o some_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v put_v to_o many_o fight_n and_o exercise_n to_o prove_v their_o valour_n thus_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n or_o in_o the_o battle_n our_o saviour_n john_n 15.18_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v the_o world_n will_v love_v they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o place_n of_o exercise_n do_v not_o think_v to_o find_v it_o otherwise_o than_o a_o egypt_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v therefore_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n to_o get_v the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o it_o as_o from_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v quicken_v to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o thy_o grace_n by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o combat_n and_o conflict_n thou_o have_v be_v exceed_v great_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o tempest_n will_v discover_v the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o pilot._n six_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o to_o his_o use_n when_o adam_n tell_v we_o lose_v our_o dominion_n and_o be_v ourselves_o unclean_a every_o thing_n become_v unclean_a to_o we_o tit._n 1.15_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a all_o thing_n be_v defile_v you_o see_v then_o that_o to_o wicked_a man_n nothing_o be_v pure_a though_o they_o have_v great_a estate_n great_a honour_n yet_o nothing_o be_v clean_a to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n to_o such_o thing_n yet_o want_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o every_o thing_n become_v defile_v to_o they_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n they_o touch_v be_v pitch_n every_o thing_n they_o eat_v be_v poison_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n upon_o they_o because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n oh_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v sanctify_v and_o clean_o in_o their_o use_n this_o be_v admirable_a have_v faith_n thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n thy_o sell_n all_o thy_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n the_o objection_n than_o be_v why_o have_v the_o godly_a the_o least_o possession_n of_o it_o object_n if_o they_o have_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o it_o do_v not_o david_n complain_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o christ_n tell_v those_o who_o proffer_v their_o service_n that_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8.20_o and_o can_v the_o disciple_n be_v above_o his_o master_n do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o hunger_n nakedness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o strait_n how_o be_v these_o promise_v any_o thing_n but_o golden_a delusion_n to_o answer_v this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o even_o those_o wicked_a man_n answ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o world_n at_o their_o will_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 37.16_o for_o first_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o have_v it_o in_o wrath_n it_o come_v from_o god_n anger_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n those_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n think_v you_o dives_fw-la that_o fare_v so_o delicious_o every_o day_n have_v all_o his_o wealth_n in_o a_o mercy_n no_o it_o be_v for_o his_o punishment_n it_o
work_n than_o they_o die_v to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o minister_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o their_o liberty_n and_o life_n till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n no_o man_n can_v stop_v god_n way_n and_o power_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o sun_n in_o run_v its_o race_n why_o shall_v death_n then_o be_v grievous_a to_o thou_o when_o god_n have_v no_o more_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v here_o when_o thou_o can_v be_v no_o more_o useful_a to_o promote_v his_o glory_n four_o death_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n because_o the_o meditation_n and_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o he_o live_v as_o one_o that_o expect_v it_o daily_o and_o although_o every_o one_o know_v he_o must_v die_v yet_o we_o can_v have_v the_o sanctify_a knowledge_n of_o it_o without_o god_n grace_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 90._o that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n and_o paul_n i_o die_v daily_o thus_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o not_o put_v confidence_n in_o future_a thing_n what_o we_o will_v do_v or_o whither_o we_o will_v go_v because_o our_o life_n be_v a_o vapour_n jam_fw-la 4_o 13._o oh_o it_o be_v great_a proficiency_n in_o christianity_n to_o live_v as_o a_o mortal_a die_a man_n alas_o such_o a_o one_o will_v provide_v for_o eternity_n not_o account_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n can_v make_v he_o true_o happy_a his_o heart_n be_v wean_v from_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n thus_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n to_o live_v with_o all_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a affection_n five_o death_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o only_o know_v how_o to_o dâ—e_v well_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o life_n be_v he_o because_o he_o only_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o live_v so_o death_n be_v he_o because_o he_o only_o know_v how_o to_o die_v simeon_n say_v lukâ—_n 2.29_o now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n when_o he_o have_v take_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o see_v his_o salvation_n thus_o they_o only_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n they_o only_o have_v oil_n to_o their_o lamp_n they_o only_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o art_n of_o art_n to_o die_v well_o few_o be_v so_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o the_o master_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v his_o will_n it_o be_v true_a many_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o die_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o can_v bid_v death_n welcome_a but_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n their_o boldness_n make_v they_o thus_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v do_v die_v upon_o what_o term_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v sudden_o drop_v into_o hell_n six_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v death_n as_o a_o advantage_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o his_o death_n his_o death_n be_v not_o only_a mercy_n but_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mercy_n the_o term_n of_o every_o man_n life_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o now_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o although_o we_o can_v always_o see_v how_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o die_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o the_o righteous_a be_v gather_v from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v isa_n 57.1_o as_o jewel_n when_o the_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n as_o cattle_n be_v drive_v into_o a_o refuge_n before_o the_o storm_n begin_v hezekiah_n must_v not_o live_v to_o see_v all_o that_o public_a ruin_n which_o be_v come_v on_o israel_n thus_o though_o they_o die_v in_o their_o young_a year_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n hence_o the_o death_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v account_v a_o sad_a prognostique_n of_o future_a calamity_n last_o even_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o come_v by_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a oppression_n of_o implacable_a enemy_n that_o be_v they_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n a_o gain_n and_o honour_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v phil._n 1_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a bless_a be_v he_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n approve_v such_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v by_o die_v so_o it_o be_v with_o his_o child_n use_v of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o temptation_n and_o fear_n about_o death_n oh_o that_o be_v terrible_a to_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o why_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o faith_n be_v ingraff_v in_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o do_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v happy_a then_o thy_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o meet_v thou_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o give_v thou_o glorious_a entertainment_n if_o yet_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o raise_v thou_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o be_v not_o heavenly_a thou_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n live_v on_o scripture_n argument_n use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o must_v die_v and_o yet_o to_o die_v be_v only_a loss_n to_o they_o they_o lose_v their_o wealth_n their_o friend_n their_o greatness_n all_o the_o mirth_n they_o have_v and_o then_o begin_v thy_o eternal_a woe_n oh_o the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n shall_v strike_v terror_n into_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o hell_n it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o enumeration_n of_o those_o several_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o event_n distribute_v according_a to_o their_o time_n either_o thing_n present_a or_o future_a by_o present_a thing_n some_o understand_v those_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a of_o heal_v and_o such_o like_a cure_n and_o by_o future_a thing_n the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v we_o rather_o take_v the_o large_a sense_n and_o by_o present_a thing_n understand_v all_o those_o event_n which_o for_o the_o present_n do_v befall_v we_o and_o by_o future_a whatsoever_o may_v in_o time_n come_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o this_o text_n be_v a_o sovereign_a cordial_a to_o the_o godly_a whatsoever_o fall_v out_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v gainer_n by_o nothing_o come_v amiss_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a ark_n while_o other_o float_v on_o the_o water_n observe_v observe_v that_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a every_o day_n be_v in_o travel_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o new_a thing_n or_o other_o now_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o new_a event_n so_o often_o be_v there_o a_o new_a mercy_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.34_o say_v sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o imply_v thereby_o that_o every_o day_n have_v a_o womb_n as_o it_o be_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o affliction_n some_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o aforehand_o qui_fw-la dolet_fw-la antequam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dolet_fw-la plusquam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o day_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o believer_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v he_o never_o have_v a_o ill_a day_n since_o his_o regeneration_n as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n who_o be_v wish_v a_o good_a day_n he_o say_v he_o never_o have_v a_o ill_a one_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o be_v ask_v how_o that_o can_v be_v he_o answer_v every_o morning_n he_o labour_v to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o god_n will_v that_o what_o please_v god_n shall_v please_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o day_n be_v a_o good_a day_n to_o he_o now_o the_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o contrary_a head_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v both_o of_o
they_o meeting_n in_o this_o they_o bring_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v happy_a and_o prosperous_a event_n or_o 2._o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o and_o for_o the_o first_o what_o ever_o mercy_n or_o good_a thing_n come_v about_o they_o be_v the_o godly-mans_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o they_o be_v for_o his_o necessary_a use_n and_o supply_v they_o come_v as_o so_o many_o gift_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n for_o thy_o necessity_n and_o when_o i_o say_v use_n i_o mean_v a_o sanctify_a use_n all_o the_o food_n raiment_n and_o wealth_n he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o use_n to_o he_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o property_n to_o the_o godly_a only_o wicked_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o wealth_n honour_n greatness_n but_o they_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o they_o have_v they_o not_o from_o god_n as_o intend_v good_a to_o they_o thereby_o but_o as_o the_o rule_n be_v corpora_fw-la impura_fw-la quantò_fw-la plus_fw-la nutrias_fw-la impuriora_fw-la reddis_fw-la the_o more_o you_o nourish_v unwholesome_a body_n the_o better_a food_n they_o have_v the_o more_o do_v their_o disease_n increase_v so_o these_o worldly_a mercy_n draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o text_n tit._n 1.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o there_o we_o may_v see_v a_o curse_n be_v upon_o every_o creature_n it_o be_v unclean_a to_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o civil_a right_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o comfort_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v no_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o nothing_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v pure_a see_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n by_o adam_n fall_n upon_o every_o creature_n thy_o food_n thy_o raiment_n thy_o good_n thy_o estate_n they_o neeâ—â—anctification_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o godly_a only_o have_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v humble_a in_o prayer_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o but_o how_o atheistical_a be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o labour_v to_o have_v this_o state_n and_o that_o state_n still_o more_o and_o more_o not_o at_o all_o inquire_v whether_o this_o come_v sanctify_v to_o they_o or_o not_o do_v not_o health_n wealth_n and_o all_o outward_a mercy_n come_v with_o the_o curse_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v at_o first_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o they_o a_o life_n be_v not_o they_o preserve_v in_o their_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o wicked_a man_n we_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v rom._n 11.9_o let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o trap_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a place_n a_o man_n table_n his_o dainty_n his_o great_a pleasure_n may_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o will_v thou_o receive_v the_o rich_a good_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n if_o the_o plague_n or_o infection_n be_v on_o they_o can_v thou_o endure_v to_o have_v one_o at_o thy_o table_n to_o lay_v a_o snare_n to_o catch_v thou_o in_o thy_o word_n to_o bring_v thou_o in_o temporal_a danger_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a thy_o house_n thy_o estate_n thy_o wealth_n may_v be_v make_v by_o god_n a_o snare_n to_o thou_o but_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o godly_a that_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o outward_a mercy_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a to_o they_o the_o danger_n be_v take_v off_o by_o christ_n death_n second_o these_o prosperous_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n alâ—o_o require_v that_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a mercy_n they_o hâ—ve_v with_o a_o cheerful_a joyful_a spirit_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a joy_n which_o quick_o end_v in_o terror_n and_o tremble_a and_o be_v like_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n that_o make_v a_o blaze_n but_o immediate_o go_v out_o no_o but_o of_o a_o well-ordered_a gladness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o god_n do_v not_o call_v his_o people_n to_o a_o worldly_a deject_a sorrow_n which_o work_v death_n but_o to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v great_a joy_n and_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o provoke_a sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o joy_n and_o and_o gladness_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o bestow_v these_o outward_a mercy_n upon_o we_o deut._n 28_o 47._o many_o terrible_a curse_n be_v there_o threaten_v to_o israel_n because_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o god_n give_v thou_o plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n god_n do_v not_o only_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n but_o a_o cheerful_a receiver_n also_o of_o his_o mercy_n so_o then_o when_o prosperous_a thing_n befall_v thou_o thou_o may_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n make_v use_v of_o they_o three_o these_o prosperous_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o make_v sanctify_v of_o they_o god_n give_v they_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n to_o make_v their_o soul_n better_o abraham_n have_v many_o outward_a mercy_n but_o these_o also_o be_v helpful_a to_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o cattle_n and_o great_a substance_n thus_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o to_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o gracious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o have_v a_o cistern_n but_o to_o be_v without_o the_o fountain_n to_o have_v a_o star_n but_o to_o want_v the_o sun_n be_v thou_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n more_o improve_v in_o holiness_n by_o all_o the_o merciful_a thing_n thou_o have_v then_o be_v thou_o belove_v of_o god_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 5._o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v afraid_a lest_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n make_v thou_o reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o thy_o outward_a mercy_n be_v sanctify_v than_o be_v thou_o happy_a four_o these_o prosperous_a present_a thing_n be_v they_o because_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o life_n be_v they_o and_o death_n they_o because_o they_o only_o can_v live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o so_o present_a riches_n present_a death_n present_a comfort_n be_v they_o because_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o present_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n still_o press_v while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n 2_o heb._n 3.15_o do_v good_a with_o thy_o present_a wealth_n improve_v thy_o present_a strength_n thy_o present_a health_n for_o who_o know_v how_o long_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v it_o especial_o of_o all_o present_a thing_n the_o present_a time_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 5.16_o and_o now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o present_a time_n we_o even_o now_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n now_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v one_o heathen_a complain_v that_o his_o friend_n be_v fures_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o thief_n of_o his_o time_n they_o steal_v that_o precious_a jewel_n away_o from_o he_o by_o their_o visit_n oh_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o lust_n no_o pleasure_n no_o enticement_n and_o worldly_a delight_n steal_v away_o thy_o present_a time_n it_o be_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n yet_o on_o this_o moment_n depend_v eternity_n well_o therefore_o be_v it_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o all_o price_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o call_v to_o ease_v but_o labour_n to_o a_o spiritual_a merchandise_n to_o make_v profit_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o befall_v thou_o no_o good_a come_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v bethink_v thyself_o how_o can_v this_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n how_o may_v i_o make_v heavenly_a advantage_n of_o these_o thing_n thus_o be_v like_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n out_o of_o every_o herb_n
so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v safe_a thus_o let_v honour_n creature_n self_n and_o all_o perish_v so_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a have_v cause_n to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v yet_o above_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n unregenerate_a can_v ascend_v any_o high_a then_o to_o some_o earthly_a content_n and_o happiness_n soul_n and_o first_o this_o will_v palpable_o evidence_n it_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o only_o do_v elevate_v man_n and_o make_v he_o qualify_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o suitable_a object_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o as_o he_o make_v a_o woman_n like_o man_n for_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o so_o man_n be_v make_v like_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o then_o adam_n desire_v no_o other_o good_a but_o god_n while_o he_o continue_v he_o be_v above_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o dominion_n he_o that_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n can_v also_o rule_v over_o all_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o overlove_v any_o creature_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o subordinate_o to_o god_n oh_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n but_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o this_o this_o image_n be_v deface_v now_o samson_n have_v lose_v his_o hair_n now_o the_o bird_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o wing_n now_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v even_o a_o regenerate_a man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o dull_a freeze_a and_o earthly_a heart_n to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v like_o the_o artificer_n that_o with_o some_o engine_n and_o great_a draw_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v a_o building_n such_o heave_n and_o pull_v and_o tug_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n force_v to_o use_v to_o get_v his_o heart_n up_o to_o god_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o nabal_n even_o a_o very_a stone_n that_o sink_v down_o heavy_o within_o he_o this_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n be_v that_o which_o beat_v downward_o and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o as_o it_o do_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n present_o fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o it_o lie_v thus_o do_v every_o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n image_n it_o second_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o lose_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o succeed_v original_a pollution_n for_o this_o light_n come_v a_o universal_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n now_o this_o native_a pollution_n that_o be_v a_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v the_o soul_n off_o its_o hinge_n it_o take_v off_o the_o chariot_n wheel_n it_o make_v man_n love_n where_o he_o shall_v hate_v rest_v where_o he_o shall_v move_v it_o make_v prince_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o servant_n ride_v in_o a_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v now_o turn_v upside_o down_o god_n the_o object_n who_o he_o shall_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o may_v delight_v in_o now_o he_o love_v not_o at_o all_o and_o what_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o love_v in_o measure_n and_o subordination_n that_o he_o do_v overlove_v so_o that_o who_o so_o do_v due_o consider_v what_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n original_a sin_n have_v put_v the_o heart_n into_o he_o will_v see_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v due_o honour_v and_o esteem_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n this_o curious_a watch_n be_v now_o break_a all_o in_o piece_n and_o as_o you_o see_v a_o paralitical_a hand_n be_v weak_a and_o quake_a not_o able_a to_o fasten_v upon_o any_o thing_n so_o be_v now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n insomuch_o that_o ambrose_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o our_o great_a misery_n that_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la poâ—estate_fw-la our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o force_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v drive_v it_o how_o abominable_a then_o be_v those_o doctrine_n that_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n some_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a by_o nature_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o do_v thing_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o creature_n if_o say_v molina_n no_o mean_a jesuit_n i_o have_v power_n to_o throw_v my_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n why_o can_v i_o as_o well_o give_v it_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n such_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n as_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o all_o by_o nature_n three_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n man_n do_v yet_o grapple_v and_o conflict_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o creature_n affection_n above_o god_n then_o certain_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v overmastered_n with_o it_o for_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v on_o that_o what_o all_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v combat_v with_o that_o be_v victorious_a and_o predominant_a over_o all_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o regenerate_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o fight_n and_o conflict_n some_o do_v find_v it_o a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o loose_v and_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o from_o another_o and_o so_o the_o natural_a man_n one_o be_v more_o easy_o captivate_v to_o one_o earthly_a good_a than_o another_o yet_o in_o the_o general_a as_o â—here_o be_v no_o unsanctify_v man_n but_o one_o creature_n or_o other_o reign_v or_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o something_o or_o other_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o mortâ—fie_v some_o secret_a and_o subtle_a motion_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v so_o that_o do_v not_o grace_n check_v and_o withstand_v that_o creature_n that_o object_n will_v damn_v he_o at_o last_o if_o eve_n though_o in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n can_v be_v tempt_v by_o a_o object_n allure_a sense_n how_o easy_o then_o may_v we_o be_v ensnare_v you_o read_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o amaze_a sentence_n that_o a_o camel_n may_v as_o well_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v they_o make_v this_o unversal_a exclamation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v what_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v be_v a_o proper_a consequence_n but_o they_o say_v in_o the_o general_n who_o then_o imply_v there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o keep_v down_o that_o camel_n bunch_n he_o will_v have_v some_o creature_n or_o other_o to_o be_v as_o affectionate_o and_o prejudicial_o to_o his_o salvation_n carry_v out_o unto_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o his_o wealth_n i_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v so_o hardly_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o no_o wonder_v if_o the_o earthly_a man_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o egyptian_n like_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o which_o be_v fight_v and_o active_a in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v conquer_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a four_o that_o sinfulness_n which_o can_v be_v root_v out_o evil_a and_o conquer_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o grace_n that_o certain_o will_v abide_v prevalent_a till_o grace_v itself_o come_v that_o which_o elisha_n servant_n nor_o his_o staff_n will_v do_v but_o elâ—sha_n must_v come_v himself_o that_o be_v hardly_o cure_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v great_a ability_n may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o may_v be_v admirable_a in_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n who_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n so_o often_o in_o his_o mouth_n may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o creature_n more_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o heart_n say_v who_o will_v shâ—w_v i_o any_o good_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o may_v say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o
the_o world_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n jam._n 44._o for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o the_o chaste_a wife_n to_o christ_n and_o love_v no_o other_o but_o he_o therefore_o when_o it_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v her_o desire_n to_o the_o creature_n than_o it_o become_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n then_o god_n be_v jealous_a oh_o then_o make_v more_o account_n where_o thy_o heart_n be_v place_v look_v to_o that_o more_o diligent_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a any_o creature_n shall_v be_v place_v near_o to_o that_o than_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n three_o meditate_v on_o this_o that_o all_o those_o who_o ever_o love_v the_o creature_n immoderate_o it_o have_v at_o last_o find_v the_o vanity_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v and_o glut_v with_o it_o as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o tyrant_n satia_fw-la te_fw-la sanguine_fw-la quem_fw-la sitiisti_fw-la he_o give_v he_o blood_n enough_o at_o last_o so_o common_o god_n in_o anger_n do_v give_v thou_o abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o desire_v but_o they_o be_v for_o thy_o hurt_n thou_o desire_v they_o as_o the_o hydropical_a man_n water_n or_o as_o the_o feavourish_a man_n wine_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o obtain_v their_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v and_o they_o become_v the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o wise_a man_n observe_v it_o of_o riches_n eccles_n chap._n 5.13_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sore_a evil_n that_o riches_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n now_o then_o be_v not_o this_o very_a dangerous_a to_o thou_o to_o place_v thy_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o bane_n to_o thou_o this_o be_v true_a of_o honour_n preferment_n any_o creature_n if_o excessive_o desire_v will_v do_v a_o man_n hurt_v it_o be_v like_o surfeit_v upon_o honey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n keep_v his_o own_o child_n in_o so_o many_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v yea_o common_o god_n do_v cross_v they_o in_o all_o their_o earthly_a affection_n and_o undertake_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v those_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v herein_o very_o merciful_a to_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inordinate_o desire_v will_v be_v also_o immoderate_o possess_v and_o so_o like_v too_o much_o blood_n it_o will_v quick_o breed_v mortal_a disease_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o that_o very_a consideration_n which_o often_o make_v thou_o grudge_v and_o discontent_a may_v just_o put_v thou_o upon_o thankfulness_n thou_o may_v bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o thou_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la it_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n i_o will_v have_v for_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v undo_v and_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o seek_v immoderate_o after_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n appear_v in_o that_o reproof_n to_o baruch_n jer._n 45.5_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o baruch_n a_o eminent_a man_n in_o godliness_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n universal_a threaten_v even_o than_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n almost_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 2.22_o for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o disposition_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o the_o lord_n both_o quench_v the_o fire_n within_o by_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o remove_v the_o fuel_n from_o without_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n four_o consider_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v creature_n god_n have_v mingle_v gall_n with_o the_o honey_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o thing_n be_v obtain_v with_o difficulty_n and_o possess_v with_o care_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n make_v egypt_n a_o place_n of_o oppressiion_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v willing_o go_v out_o and_o seek_v for_o canaan_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n he_o have_v cause_v every_o relation_n every_o conditon_n to_o have_v its_o great_a exercise_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o as_o you_o see_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n grow_v both_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o prickels_n about_o it_o so_o likewise_o out_o of_o same_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n come_v both_o honey_n and_o a_o sting_n both_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v molest_v now_o god_n end_n in_o this_o be_v to_o make_v thou_o not_o with_o peter_n to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o but_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o better_a good_a thou_o must_v therefore_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a if_o this_o experience_n do_v not_o teach_v thou_o have_v not_o solomon_n make_v this_o motto_n upon_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o vanity_n but_o vexation_n will_v thou_o therefore_o lay_v thyself_o down_o to_o sleep_v when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o brier_n and_o thorn_n under_o thou_o oh_o say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o rest_n here_o be_v not_o all_o good_a there_o be_v a_o better_a place_n than_o this_o world_n and_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o wise_a the_o rich_a and_o most_o potent_a in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v their_o content_n but_o thorn_n have_v be_v in_o their_o side_n and_o their_o have_v be_v two_o drop_n of_o gall_n to_o one_o of_o honey_n that_o star_n call_v wormwood_n have_v fall_v into_o our_o water_n and_o make_v they_o bitter_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v our_o best_a wisdom_n and_o our_o safe_a undertaking_a to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n as_o of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o weariness_n there_o will_v never_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o find_v not_o god_n so_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o blessedness_n to_o i_o as_o i_o expect_v yea_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v expect_v for_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o conceive_v the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v command_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a experience_n that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v affect_v too_o much_o with_o the_o creature_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o with_o god_n we_o five_o remember_v that_o these_o creature_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o comfort_n they_o be_v not_o original_o and_o of_o themselves_o so_o but_o be_v only_a instrument_n and_o conduit-pipe_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o can_v give_v they_o any_o comfort_n or_o content_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o have_v be_v under_o the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o outward_a abundance_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o unquiet_a discontent_a spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o fashion_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v he_o that_o form_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o sad_a affliction_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v we_o see_v god_n make_v david_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v spirit_n he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o takâ—_n his_o rest_n when_o his_o own_o son_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o ready_a to_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o life_n and_o kingdom_n at_o once_o so_o it_o be_v say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o sad_a distress_n at_o zicklag_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n without_o but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o that_o make_v miserable_a or_o happy_a be_v it_o not_o then_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n to_o look_v after_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n inordinate_o which_o of_o itself_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o thy_o contentation_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o a_o prison_n yea_o in_o hell_n while_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o vast_a and_o large_a palace_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o creature_n not_o the_o
all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o thus_o now_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n which_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v but_o be_v great_o deject_v so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v but_o we_o rather_o apprehend_v his_o frown_n and_o anger_n against_o we_o then_o though_o we_o be_v child_n of_o light_n yet_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n david_n do_v often_o pray_v that_o god_n face_n may_v shine_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o even_o than_o it_o do_v shine_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o pray_a heart_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o he_o want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v god_n gracious_a favour_n that_o putâ—_n we_o into_o a_o stare_n of_o blessedness_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o that_o make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o david_n have_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o voluptuous_a and_o earthly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o assurance_n pf_fw-fr god_n favour_n so_o that_o god_n gracious_a love_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v that_o which_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v off_o all_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n till_o we_o know_v this_o our_o soul_n may_v conflict_n with_o sad_a agony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o sad_a temptation_n and_o lie_v under_o heavy_a defection_n for_o these_o though_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n continual_o against_o their_o soul_n last_o where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v there_o be_v employ_v the_o love_n and_o delight_v the_o lord_n take_v in_o such_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a object_n he_o be_v never_o willing_a to_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o time_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o may_v either_o walk_v so_o negligent_o or_o commit_v such_o grievous_a sin_n that_o god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o god_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o self-abhorrency_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o prodigal_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v his_o face_n again_o but_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o gracious_a eye_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o protection_n direction_n sanctification_n preservation_n all_o these_o be_v daily_o communicate_v unto_o they_o what_o great_a encouragement_n be_v the_o father_n eye_n to_o his_o child_n the_o commander_n to_o a_o soldier_n but_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n put_v life_n into_o we_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v discuss_v what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v such_o qualification_n or_o character_n that_o be_v necesseary_a to_o such_o who_o do_v earnest_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o first_o they_o be_v such_o who_o have_v a_o deep_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v wound_v in_o heart_n and_o lie_v under_o their_o iniquity_n as_o their_o great_a burden_n such_o as_o have_v this_o foundation_n lay_v they_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n or_o quietness_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v their_o soul_n till_o god_n look_v gracious_o upon_o they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 51._o there_o when_o he_o lie_v groan_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o roar_v out_o because_o of_o god_n anger_n what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v that_o joy_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o make_v such_o a_o sad_a distance_n between_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n now_o david_n have_v many_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a refuge_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o may_v have_v solace_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n but_o nothing_o can_v quiet_v his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o god_n favour_n as_o all_o the_o star_n though_o they_o shine_v together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o can_v do_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n any_o comfort_n any_o content_n from_o they_o that_o can_v quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o trouble_a soul_n it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n shine_v into_o their_o dark_a heart_n if_o therefore_o you_o aâ—k_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o crave_v earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o for_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o prize_v it_o not_o they_o pray_v not_o or_o wrestle_v for_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v most_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spiritual_a stupidity_n upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sting_n be_v in_o sin_n they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o wound_a spirit_n mean_n they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o soul_n feel_v themselves_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o hell_n and_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o this_o full_a stomach_n need_v not_o the_o honeycomb_n on_o then_o till_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a in_o thy_o conscience_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v be_v esteem_v by_o thou_o second_o such_o as_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v many_o time_n those_o that_o be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o of_o great_a exercise_n in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o wretched_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o while_o we_o can_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o run_v not_o out_o to_o god_n while_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sun_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o comfort_n he_o remove_v this_o mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n that_o so_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o god_n thus_o god_n say_v hos_fw-la 5_o 15._o he_o will_v go_v frâ—m_n they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o mercy_n they_o use_v to_o have_v but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n this_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o early_o in_o their_o affliction_n as_o child_n while_o there_o be_v any_o day_n they_o love_v to_o be_v play_v and_o sport_v and_o will_v not_o come_v home_o till_o the_o dark_a night_n drive_v they_o those_o than_o that_o be_v often_o afflict_v and_o chasten_v common_o such_o do_v high_o regard_v the_o face_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psal_n 80.3_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n yea_o angry_a with_o their_o very_a prayer_n what_o do_v it_o beseech_v for_o in_o this_o great_a straight_o verse_n 3._o turn_v we_o again_o and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v aâ—_n the_o sun_n be_v most_o esteem_v after_o sad_a black_a and_o gloomy_a weather_n thus_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n most_o regard_v when_o we_o find_v trouble_n to_o compass_v we_o about_o on_o every_o side_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o often_o chasten_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o unhappy_a then_o constant_a happiness_n because_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o outward_a mercy_n do_v take_v we_o from_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n let_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a mourn_n away_o under_o any_o chastisement_n they_o lie_v under_o for_o if_o these_o be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o thereby_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o endear_v to_o thou_o thereby_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n more_o these_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o can_v befall_v thou_o and_o indeed_o at_o such_o time_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o ever_o the_o less_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v
it_o be_v their_o senselessness_n it_o be_v their_o stupidity_n you_o can_v see_v a_o more_o miserable_a object_n then_o such_o be_v second_o this_o quiet_a and_o comfortable_a conscience_n they_o boast_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v with_o many_o gross_a and_o wicked_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o commit_v such_o abominable_a practice_n that_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v condemn_v yet_o they_o will_v come_v and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v such_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o people_n that_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o they_o will_v stay_v themselves_o upon_o god_n and_o like_o the_o whorish_a woman_n will_v wipe_v the_o lip_n and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v no_o evil_a thing_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o spiritual_a madness_n what_o thou_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n by_o all_o the_o profaneness_n thou_o be_v in_o all_o the_o day_n long_o do_v thou_o come_v bold_o to_o god_n do_v thou_o say_v thou_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o promise_n as_o yet_o but_o upon_o the_o terror_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o hearken_v and_o hear_v how_o the_o law_n curse_v thou_o that_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n thou_o be_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o to_o thyself_o that_o all_o the_o confidence_n thou_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n if_o accompany_v with_o a_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a life_n be_v but_o a_o rot_a post_n which_o though_o it_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n yet_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v it_o be_v discover_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v terrible_o to_o this_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o thy_o own_o natural_a conscience_n accuse_v thou_o for_o such_o and_o such_o miscarriage_n know_v that_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v more_o evil_a by_o thou_o and_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v thou_o it_o three_o this_o quiet_v heart_n be_v thus_o lull_v asleep_a because_o it_o have_v not_o take_v god_n way_n either_o to_o obtain_v or_o preserve_v quietness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n even_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o adulterer_n he_o have_v this_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o accomplish_v all_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n obtain_v and_o with_o as_o much_o difficulty_n preserve_v for_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o necessary_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o utter_a perish_v in_o ourselves_o come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v say_v christ_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n mat._n 5._o they_o be_v call_v bless_v how_o do_v paul_n come_v to_o triumph_v so_o confident_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o foundation_n first_o lay_v that_o rom._n 7._o he_o perceive_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o kill_a messenger_n to_o he_o he_o see_v that_o make_v sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o thus_o be_v undo_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o paul_n confidence_n and_o good_a persuasion_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o when_o convert_v for_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v against_o the_o check_n of_o that_o he_o have_v much_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o pursue_v these_o dictate_v but_o when_o convert_v he_o cry_v out_o of_o all_o these_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o way_n with_o all_o presumption_n thou_o pursue_v thy_o superstition_n thy_o will-worship_n and_o have_v unspeakable_a content_n in_o thy_o conscience_n for_o do_v thus_o but_o oh_o when_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o soul_n when_o he_o shall_v discover_v thy_o very_a original_n than_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v in_o woeful_a agony_n then_o the_o very_a rottenness_n of_o all_o will_v begin_v to_o appear_v within_o thou_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n come_v after_o trouble_v for_o sin_n god_n be_v know_v by_o this_o property_n 2_o cor._n 1._o that_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n even_o as_o at_o first_o out_o of_o a_o chaos_n he_o make_v light_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o from_o the_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o sin_n there_o arise_v afterward_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a this_o trouble_n about_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o feel_a sin_n so_o far_o a_o burden_n that_o it_o find_v itself_o eternal_o perish_v without_o this_o again_o for_o the_o introduction_n of_o this_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o burden_n but_o earnest_a hungering_n and_o long_n after_o the_o righteousness_n reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n judas_n and_o cain_n feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v weight_n more_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v but_o they_o despair_v under_o this_o they_o have_v no_o breathe_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o precious_a pearl_n to_o swine_n that_o trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o who_o care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v by_o many_o inlargement_n and_o strong_a desire_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o this_o light_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o cool_v not_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o whole_a soul_n that_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n go_v then_o and_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o speak_v much_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o have_v thy_o soul_n be_v in_o agony_n in_o break_v of_o heart_n for_o it_o never_o do_v a_o man_n weary_a of_o the_o night_n more_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o day_n than_o thou_o do_v the_o gracious_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o thou_o if_o upon_o these_o term_n salvation_n have_v come_v to_o thy_o house_n than_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o obtain_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v with_o no_o less_o difficulty_n preserve_v for_o godly_a 1._o formal_n and_o negligent_a profession_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n will_v cause_v a_o dark_a night_n to_o arise_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o direct_a apostate_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v over_o all_o pray_n and_o all_o duty_n but_o keep_v up_o the_o form_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o family_n and_o in_o the_o public_a yet_o this_o dulness_n will_v eclipse_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n she_o do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n her_o belove_a she_o do_v not_o become_v a_o adulteress_n and_o seek_v out_o another_o husband_n only_o she_o be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a when_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o sadness_n to_o she_o afterward_o 2._o even_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o though_o not_o break_v forth_o into_o gross_a evil_n may_v make_v god_n withdraw_v his_o face_n those_o glorious_a angel_n be_v they_o not_o cast_v out_o from_o god_n face_n and_o chain_v up_o in_o darkness_n for_o nothing_o but_o proud_a and_o lofty_a thought_n yea_o david_n a_o good_a man_n he_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o secret_a secure_a thought_n within_o he_o to_o think_v his_o mountain_n be_v well_o settle_v but_o god_n immediate_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v this_o mountain_n begin_v to_o skip_v like_o a_o lamb_n for_o fear_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o secret_a close_a and_o insinuate_a thought_n of_o pride_n and_o self-fulnesse_n for_o this_o make_v god_n as_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v presume_v of_o itself_o to_o withdraw_v from_o thou_o 3._o too_o
much_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o desire_n even_o to_o lawful_a thing_n this_o make_v god_n jealous_a and_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n the_o church_n appear_v with_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n all_o sublunary_a thing_n aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n too_o often_o obscure_v by_o mind_v these_o earthly_a thing_n you_o see_v then_o how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o keep_v this_o lamp_n from_o go_v out_o therefore_o the_o profane_a man_n who_o never_o watch_v to_o these_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n can_v have_v this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n last_o thy_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n be_v not_o from_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o never_o assult_v by_o the_o devil_n never_o check_v by_o doubt_n and_o opposition_n from_o within_o david_n have_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n of_o god_n favour_n shine_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v also_o sad_a wrestle_n within_o how_o often_o do_v he_o chide_v and_o rebuke_v his_o soul_n for_o be_v so_o inordinate_o cast_v down_o within_o he_o it_o be_v a_o say_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v o_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n though_o doubt_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v necessary_a companion_n as_o corruption_n to_o our_o grace_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v this_o text_n declare_v a_o reason_n why_o david_n desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n above_o any_o earthly_a thing_n why_o his_o wish_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o that_o bless_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o david_n heart_n god_n be_v reconcile_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v amount_v unto_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n itself_o gladness_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la delectationem_fw-la all_o life_n yea_o all_o operation_n be_v for_o delight_n so_o that_o gladness_n and_o joy_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o high_a felicity_n it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o flourish_a character_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o glory_n it_o be_v arras_n unfold_v and_o spread_v open_a 2._o there_o be_v the_o original_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n thou_o have_v put_v god_n comfort_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a pure_a unmixed_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n accompany_v such_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o participation_n thou_o have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n this_o show_v the_o efficacy_n and_o irresistiblenesse_n of_o god_n comfort_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n man_n can_v they_o can_v only_o suggest_v they_o can_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n if_o god_n put_v comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sad_a temptation_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o night_n can_v hinder_v the_o day_n from_o dispel_v of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o vessel_n receive_v it_o my_o heart_n the_o world_n joy_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o in_o the_o fancy_n this_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n last_o there_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o by_o a_o comparison_n with_o all_o earthly_a joy_n and_o that_o the_o great_a which_o can_v be_v more_o than_o when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v judea_n be_v a_o land_n that_o abound_v with_o corn_n and_o vineyard_n and_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o will_v express_v a_o great_a joy_n call_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n yet_o david_n joy_n be_v great_a than_o this_o now_o though_o the_o text_n instance_v in_o these_o two_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o kind_n of_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a let_v the_o joy_n be_v what_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n a_o heavenly_a heart_n have_v from_o god_n a_o better_a joy_n it_o be_v true_a some_o interpreter_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o david_n do_v here_o profess_v his_o joy_n because_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o psalm_n do_v thus_o increase_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v though_o they_o hate_v and_o oppose_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o they_o that_o i_o rejoice_v in_o their_o abundance_n yea_o some_o popish_a interpreter_n make_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n as_o if_o here_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n people_n because_o of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o oil_n be_v add_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o their_o translation_n as_o if_o their_o extreme_a unction_n be_v also_o intend_v but_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o they_o call_v it_o sometime_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n min_n though_o it_o sometime_o signify_v of_o yet_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v comparative_o for_o rather_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v more_o joy_n from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v have_v in_o their_o earthly_a delight_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o know_v what_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n be_v that_o do_v accompany_v a_o holy_a life_n he_o will_v judge_v all_o his_o earthly_a pleasure_n to_o be_v like_o the_o prodigal_n husk_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o his_o madness_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a that_o have_v leave_v this_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o partake_v of_o humane_a and_o worldly_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n such_o a_o joy_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v express_v as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n can_v express_v their_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o the_o godly_a that_o feel_v it_o can_v declare_v unto_o another_o but_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v still_o they_o feel_v more_o though_o out_o of_o their_o abundance_n the_o heart_n speak_v yet_o it_o can_v speak_v all_o its_o abundance_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v express_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n believe_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o taste_v honey_n can_v judge_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v neither_o can_v a_o blind_a man_n think_v what_o a_o glorious_a creature_n the_o sun_n be_v let_v we_o therefore_o first_o open_v the_o absolute_a nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o joy_n then_o speak_v of_o it_o comparative_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v from_o two_o particular_n in_o the_o text_n first_o it_o be_v from_o the_o original_a as_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o joy_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o a_o wisdom_n fleshly_a and_o devilish_a so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o come_v from_o above_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o excellent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o devilish_a but_o the_o joy_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n receive_v it_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o choice_a excellency_n in_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n as_o the_o elementary_a fire_n from_o the_o culinary_a the_o elementary_a fire_n needs_o no_o pabulum_fw-la no_o wood_n to_o maintain_v it_o it_o will_v not_o perish_v but_o the_o kitchen_n fire_n that_o must_v have_v wood_n or_o coal_n it_o will_v not_o last_v any_o long_a than_o this_o fuel_n thus_o all_o worldly_a joy_n that_o must_v have_v daily_o stick_v and_o coal_n put_v to_o it_o if_o friend_n die_v if_o wealth_n be_v lose_v pleasure_n deny_v this_o joy_n be_v go_v but_o this_o joy_n from_o above_o abide_v the_o same_o as_o long_o as_o god_n abide_v in_o heaven_n so_o long_o that_o continue_v unless_o we_o by_o our_o
expression_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o comfort_n god_n people_n have_v be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o solid_a and_o real_a nature_n than_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o be_v never_o hearty_o and_o true_o joyful_a for_o there_o be_v either_o the_o sting_n of_o some_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o danger_n that_o do_v great_o check_v their_o joy_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n they_o put_v the_o best_a face_n upon_o thing_n they_o can_v they_o will_v bear_v it_o out_o as_o if_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o they_o have_v comfort_n when_o god_n know_v and_o their_o own_o heart_n feel_v many_o torment_a fear_n within_o they_o solomon_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n prov_n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o jollity_n and_o a_o carnal_a mirth_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o why_o there_o be_v guilt_n with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n secret_o repine_v in_o he_o and_o though_o he_o strive_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o and_o will_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n than_o that_o yet_o these_o whisper_n and_o secret_a accusation_n do_v great_o weaken_v their_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o though_o none_o in_o the_o world_n else_o can_v witness_v against_o thou_o quid_fw-la proder_n it_o tibi_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la conscium_fw-la habenti_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la what_o will_v it_o avail_v thou_o to_o have_v thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o though_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n conscious_a with_o it_o be_v not_o belshazzar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n and_o excessive_a riot_n yet_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o hand-writing_n make_v he_o quake_v and_o his_o knee_n to_o tremble_v why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v some_o good_a angel_n or_o there_o be_v some_o writing_n for_o he_o to_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n no_o but_o before_o ever_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v his_o heart_n be_v guilty_a semper_fw-la praesumit_fw-la saeva_fw-la mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la thus_o take_v the_o most_o wanton_a loose_a and_o jolly_a sinner_n that_o be_v his_o heart_n be_v guilty_a he_o always_o think_v and_o fear_v the_o worse_a now_o the_o lord_n remember_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o laugh_a and_o rant_a and_o sing_v of_o merry_a song_n that_o demonstrate_v a_o joyful_a heart_n no_o there_o may_v be_v sadness_n and_o terror_n within_o for_o all_o that_o whereas_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n fill_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whatsoever_o present_v itself_o he_o can_v rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n when_o david_n profess_v his_o joy_n it_o be_v outward_o a_o most_o sad_a time_n with_o he_o for_o expositor_n judge_v he_o be_v now_o pursue_v by_o absolom_n his_o own_o son_n who_o rise_v against_o he_o his_o people_n forsake_v he_o shimei_n rail_v at_o he_o tell_v he_o god_n have_v now_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o saul_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o sad_a circumstance_n he_o have_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a even_o while_o he_o weep_v and_o mourn_v have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a even_o while_o he_o laugh_v and_o rant_v it_o yet_o have_v gnaw_v worm_n within_o he_o three_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v rational_a settle_v upon_o sound_n and_o solid_a ground_n if_o you_o see_v any_o godly_a man_n rejoice_v and_o walk_v with_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n it_o be_v well_o do_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o who_o may_v do_v it_o if_o not_o he_o whereas_o take_v any_o natural_a unregenerate_a man_n he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o least_o smile_n if_o he_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o will_v roar_v and_o cry_v out_o he_o will_v go_v and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o will_v smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o thigh_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v oh_o my_o sin_n my_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o who_o not_o tell_v not_o i_o such_o a_o man_n live_v a_o jolly_a merry_a life_n such_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o heart_n ease_n he_o live_v in_o his_o pleasure_n all_o the_o week_n long_o oh_o but_o what_o reason_n what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o do_v so_o if_o he_o do_v right_o consider_v himself_o if_o he_o do_v lay_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o bewail_v himself_o all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o what_o joy_n can_v thou_o have_v as_o long_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o may_v tumble_v into_o hell_n every_o moment_n be_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o laugh_v and_o take_v thy_o ease_n no_o our_o saviour_n luk_n 6.25_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o you_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v though_o now_o you_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 48_o 22._o stand_v off_o then_o joy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n none_o may_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o walk_v cheerful_o but_o he_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o he_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a whether_o well_o or_o ill_o whether_o live_v or_o die_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v phil_n 4_o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v rejoice_v always_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o thou_o may_v not_o rejoice_v do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v this_o affliction_n i_o have_v this_o sad_a trial_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o rejoice_v always_o and_o indeed_o let_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a tremble_v let_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o horror_n those_o that_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o they_o those_o that_o every_o moment_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n let_v they_o mourn_v and_o tremble_v but_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o four_o joy_n from_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o good_a end_n there_o will_v be_v no_o sad_a reckon_n for_o it_o afterward_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o all_o worldly_a joy_n though_o it_o do_v please_v thou_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o bitter_a account_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o certain_o you_o shall_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o pleasure_n this_o carnal_a delight_n of_o i_o will_v it_o not_o cost_v dear_a hereafter_o will_v not_o all_o this_o honey_n turn_v into_o choler_n will_v not_o my_o torment_n be_v according_a to_o my_o pleasure_n what_o say_v solomon_n to_o his_o young_a man_n that_o be_v most_o give_v to_o follow_v his_o delight_n eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n pursue_v thy_o lust_n care_v for_o nothing_o trample_v god_n word_n under_o thy_o foot_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o this_o like_o a_o hand-writing_n in_o the_o wall_n the_o thought_n of_o what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o may_v just_o strike_v out_o all_o thy_o present_a delight_n i_o be_o merry_a now_o laugh_v now_o but_o shall_v i_o do_v thus_o when_o death_n come_v shall_v i_o laugh_v when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o shall_v stand_v arraign_v at_o his_o tribunal_n oh_o do_v not_o admire_v such_o pleasure_n that_o will_v cost_v so_o dear_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a man_n joy_n that_o will_v never_o shame_v he_o that_o will_v never_o grieve_v he_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v about_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o thus_o here_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v joy_v in_o a_o joy_n that_o will_v never_o trouble_v thou_o hereafter_o whereas_o for_o all_o this_o worldly_a joy_n thou_o must_v mourn_v again_o it_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o sin_v and_o of_o thy_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o will_v turn_v into_o
express_v in_o two_o action_n as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o action_n demonstrate_v his_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v 1._o his_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n 2._o his_o sleep_a his_o lie_v down_o that_o denote_v he_o will_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o natural_a action_n and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n he_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n for_o all_o that_o but_o because_o many_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o though_o they_o put_v of_o their_o clothes_n yet_o can_v lay_v aside_o their_o torment_a and_o vex_v care_n whereby_o though_o they_o lie_v down_o yet_o be_v restless_a and_o sleepless_a toss_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o therefore_o second_o he_o add_v i_o will_v take_v my_o sleep_n all_o that_o danger_n and_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o sleep_n he_o will_v take_v his_o rest_n as_o sweet_o as_o over_o he_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prosperity_n now_o certain_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v in_o what_o a_o temptation_n and_o danger_n david_n be_v in_o you_o will_v say_v its_o impossible_a or_o rather_o that_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o such_o straits_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a then_o miraculous_a faith_n it_o be_v general_o conclude_v on_o by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n which_o the_o immediate_a one_o go_v before_o be_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n to_o be_v compose_v when_o david_n flee_v from_o absolom_n so_o then_o david_n say_v he_o will_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v take_v his_o sweet_a rest_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o flight_n of_o he_o pursue_v by_o absolom_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o grievous_a that_o be_v consult_v 2_o sam._n 15._o the_o whole_a chapter_n especial_o verse_n 30._o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o absolom_n by_o fair_a pretence_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n have_v steal_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o himself_o against_o david_n his_o father_n whereupon_o he_o make_v war_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o policy_n insomuch_o that_o david_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o run_v whither_o he_o can_v for_o his_o safety_n all_o the_o people_n do_v general_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o he_o with_o some_o few_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o weep_v and_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o go_v barefoot_a and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v with_o he_o and_o weep_v also_o what_o a_o sad_a sight_n be_v this_o to_o see_v david_n so_o religious_a a_o king_n so_o potent_a who_o have_v conquer_v so_o many_o enemy_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o extremity_n yea_o his_o estate_n be_v so_o despicable_a that_o one_o man_n shimei_n chap._n 16._o come_v out_o and_o curse_v he_o rail_v on_o he_o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n thou_o man_n of_o beliall_a and_o throw_v stone_n and_o dust_n at_o he_o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v his_o misery_n be_v great_a enough_o but_o add_v to_o this_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n david_n know_v god_n bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o vriahs_n business_n the_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v he_o thus_o so_o that_o both_o god_n and_o man_n seem_v against_o he_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o and_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o for_o what_o this_o be_v he_o can_v easy_o tell_v the_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o thus_o with_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o see_v his_o admirable_a faith_n in_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v will_v you_o think_v that_o david_n can_v make_v such_o a_o psalm_n as_o this_o and_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n even_o when_o he_o go_v barefoot_a and_o weep_v in_o that_o direful_a manner_n this_o be_v so_o incredible_a that_o some_o have_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v literal_o true_a of_o david_n and_o have_v make_v mystical_a application_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n but_o upon_o very_o weak_a ground_n yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o come_v from_o some_o stupidity_n or_o fool-hardinesse_n or_o from_o stoical_a apathy_n for_o david_n do_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o stoic_n so_o high_o commend_v but_o can_v never_o themselves_o practice_n he_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o carnal_a security_n but_o holy_a confidence_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n protection_n and_o care_n he_o do_v not_o thus_o secure_o take_v his_o rest_n because_o though_o general_o forsake_v yet_o some_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n do_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v old_a soldier_n whereas_o the_o conspirator_n be_v many_o of_o they_o inexpert_a nor_o do_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v out-witted_n they_o by_o send_v his_o faithful_a friend_n hushai_n into_o absolom_n court_n to_o undermine_v he_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o serve_v he_o but_o all_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o alone_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o only_o that_o can_v protect_v and_o defend_v he_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o david_n security_n i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v the_o hebrew_a word_n juchdan_n have_v trouble_v interpreter_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o simul_n some_o pariter_fw-la austin_n make_v in_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o be_v god_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o god_n who_o only_o be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o that_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n some_o relate_v it_o to_o david_n enemy_n he_o will_v lie_v down_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v million_o about_o he_o as_o psalm_n 3._o other_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o company_n that_o do_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o this_o his_o temptation_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o most_o genuine_o that_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o action_n i_o will_v both_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o fiducial_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o this_o explication_n observe_v that_o faith_n depend_v on_o god_n in_o a_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a manner_n affliction_n do_v so_o comfort_n and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a straits_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o certain_o david_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v more_o secure_o and_o quiet_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o the_o people_n have_v make_v he_o king_n hâ—â—_n enemy_n vanquish_v and_o he_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o to_o say_v this_o when_o he_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o pursue_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o or_o where_o he_o shall_v sleep_v this_o be_v wonderful_a oh_o how_o may_v the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o doctrine_n shame_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o god_n child_n for_o little_a affliction_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v to_o david_n they_o disquiet_v thou_o they_o make_v thou_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o thou_o be_v restless_a in_o thy_o spirit_n oh_o do_v thou_o shame_v thyself_o and_o thy_o trouble_a heart_n for_o ever_o by_o this_o precedent_n which_o david_n have_v set_v thou_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a flash_n and_o lightning_n in_o david_n you_o may_v find_v that_o this_o fire_n do_v always_o warm_v his_o breast_n for_o look_v to_o the_o three_o psalm_n make_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o flight_n he_o say_v there_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o prterperfect-tense_n what_o he_o here_o say_v he_o will_v do_v you_o may_v there_o see_v he_o have_v do_v oh_o you_o will_v think_v david_n have_v little_a occasion_n to_o make_v psalm_n to_o be_v proclaim_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n rather_o to_o have_v have_v his_o whole_a soul_n take_v up_o with_o his_o military_a affair_n but_o thus_o faith_n do_v put_v on_o spiritual_a armoury_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v only_a david_n can_v do_v this_o see_v the_o like_a secure_a and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o ed._n but_o let_v we_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n by_o several_a proposition_n as_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n depend_v and_o adhere_v to_o god_n to_o know_v this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n three_o act_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v describe_v synecdochical_o by_o one_o of_o they_o for_o its_o whole_a nature_n thus_o faith_n be_v sometime_o knowledge_n sometime_o it_o be_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o
fiducial_a and_o confident_a rest_v upon_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a act_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o reason_n and_o understand_v be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o man_n though_o he_o can_v also_o sentire_fw-la faith_n as_o it_o do_v thus_o rely_v on_o christ_n it_o justify_v but_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n do_v it_o thus_o depend_v on_o god_n but_o also_o in_o all_o outward_a calamity_n and_o straits_n it_o in_o able_v the_o soul_n to_o rest_n and_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o trust_n which_o david_n do_v so_o often_o exhort_v to_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v walk_v without_o leg_n or_o a_o bird_n fly_v without_o wing_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o unable_a and_o impotent_a can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o but_o it_o must_v have_v something_o to_o lean_v upon_o it_o be_v like_a ivy_n that_o can_v grow_v of_o itself_o now_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a his_o trust_n be_v whole_o carnal_a he_o bear_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o support_v himself_o with_o some_o bladder_n or_o stilt_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v he_o but_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v than_o he_o do_v sole_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v a_o special_a duty_n and_o david_n many_o time_n use_v this_o argument_n why_o god_n shall_v help_v he_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o can_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n glorify_v god_n then_o by_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o grace_n then_o of_o faith_n have_v this_o peculiar_a effect_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o make_v it_o rest_n and_o sole_o depend_v on_o he_o it_o be_v true_a even_o in_o natural_a man_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o that_o do_v as_o much_o differ_v from_o this_o holy_a confidence_n as_o light_v from_o darkness_n for_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n there_o be_v as_o much_o grace_n require_v to_o put_v forth_o this_o as_o any_o other_o holy_a duty_n second_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n have_v its_o general_a object_n and_o it_o be_v more_o special_a and_o adequate_a object_n the_o general_a object_n be_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n want_v or_o the_o body_n want_v whatsoever_o thy_o necessity_n be_v thou_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o supply_n this_o our_o saviour_n insinuate_v mat._n 6._o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a and_o distrustful_a what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v whole_o in_o god_n provision_n who_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a property_n to_o allay_v the_o tempest_n and_o rebuke_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o this_o have_v this_o be_v david_n harp_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n whence_o be_v all_o those_o soul_n divide_v and_o torment_v care_n but_o from_o want_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o disquiet_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o if_o thou_o do_v thus_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o catholocum_n it_o be_v a_o general_a remedy_n to_o all_o exercise_n to_o all_o dejection_n and_o hence_o when_o the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o place_n be_v dependence_n on_o god_n but_o then_o faith_n as_o its_o trust_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o noble_a object_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o our_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o be_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o on_o he_o and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o look_n on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o which_o we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o work_v or_o labour_v but_o rest_v of_o our_o soul_n on_o christ_n that_o justify_v and_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v trust_v on_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o our_o salvation_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o we_o can_v depend_v on_o he_o for_o supply_v of_o all_o outward_a necessity_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o will_v not_o this_o shame_n all_o thy_o distrustful_a and_o divide_v thought_n when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n yet_o i_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o my_o child_n my_o health_n or_o any_o other_o straight_o i_o be_o in_o three_o the_o motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o exercise_n be_v twofold_a god_n promise_v and_o god_n power_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v concern_v those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o err_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o thy_o deject_a and_o repine_a thought_n arise_v within_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n first_o there_o must_v be_v god_n promise_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o trust_n in_o god_n but_o carnal_a presumption_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v neither_o work_v nor_o eat_v or_o drink_v yet_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o his_o life_n this_o will_v be_v desperate_a presumption_n for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n be_v bear_v up_o with_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n then_o know_v heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v soon_o fail_v than_o that_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o old-testament_n dispensation_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n make_v for_o many_o mercy_n so_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o confide_v in_o god_n as_o david_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o absolom_n shall_v not_o prevail_v now_o although_o we_o have_v not_o such_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v remove_v such_o a_o calamity_n take_v away_o such_o a_o affliction_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o general_a promise_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a which_o may_v make_v every_o believer_n say_v i_o know_v either_o god_n will_v take_v this_o affliction_n away_o or_o it_o will_v be_v for_o my_o good_a that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v it_o then_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o be_v not_o here_o ground_n of_o quietness_n enough_o within_o thou_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n james_n give_v such_o a_o proviso_n to_o all_o our_o petition_n let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v chap._n 1_o for_o if_o he_o doubt_v let_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o now_o how_o must_v a_o christian_a in_o every_o prayer_n about_o temporal_a thing_n pray_v without_o doubt_v i_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o even_o in_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o same_o assurance_n as_o for_o spiritual_a that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v as_o absolute_o promise_v as_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o it_o be_v whole_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n but_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o those_o that_o say_v he_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o help_v neither_o must_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o or_o the_o equivalent_a this_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o of_o and_o true_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v proceed_v thus_o far_o he_o will_v find_v a_o world_n of_o ease_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o as_o god_n promise_v so_o his_o power_n also_o that_o be_v a_o second_o motive_n for_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o call_v thing_n as_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v if_o we_o think_v the_o temptation_n too_o great_a the_o affliction_n too_o desperate_a than_o we_o can_v put_v any_o assurance_n in_o god_n four_o we_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n depend_v upon_o god_n
but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o consider_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v trust_v â—n_v he_o neither_o may_v wicked_a man_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o relative_o as_o a_o father_n as_o reconcile_v therefore_o christ_n mat._n 6._o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o trust_v his_o disciple_n must_v have_v because_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o till_o we_o have_v these_o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n we_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o vagabond_n child_n that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v relief_n the_o child_n because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n never_o take_v care_n what_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o because_o his_o father_n will_v provide_v all_o these_o for_o he_o five_o we_o add_v that_o this_o faith_n must_v depend_v on_o god_n in_o a_o lively_a and_o strong_a manner_n as_o david_n be_v at_o this_o time_n or_o abraham_n when_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o dead_a womb_n or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o stagger_v within_o himself_o for_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a if_o it_o be_v faint_v and_o languish_v though_o thou_o may_v have_v support_n yet_o not_o such_o prevalent_a peace_n within_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o combat_n not_o in_o a_o triumph_n david_n at_o another_o time_n be_v like_o samson_n without_o his_o strength_n he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n he_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o unless_o faith_n be_v very_o vigorous_a though_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o thy_o affliction_n they_o shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v thou_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v this_o peaceable_a frame_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o rub_v through_o their_o trouble_n with_o agony_n and_o combat_n but_o with_o joy_n and_o quietness_n grieve_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o as_o disquiet_v say_v oh_o weak_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o can_v be_v as_o much_o at_o ease_n as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o affliction_n at_o all_o there_o remain_v two_o more_o proposition_n to_o explicate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o soul_n you_o must_v take_v two_o caution_n to_o season_v this_o first_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o principal_o of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o grace_n or_o habit_n create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n needs_o the_o continual_a quicken_a and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n hence_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v imply_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v full_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n influence_n into_o this_o preservation_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v principal_o and_o efficient_o keep_v we_o only_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o faith_n of_o itself_o have_v such_o a_o inherent_a efficacy_n that_o by_o its_o sole_a jurisdiction_n it_o will_v command_v the_o soul_n and_o say_v as_o god_n do_v at_o the_o first_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n no_o faith_n itself_o need_v the_o daily_a quicken_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n yea_o this_o grace_n will_v soon_o decay_v than_o other_o because_o of_o the_o heart_n contrariety_n to_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v above_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n love_n god_n be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n these_o though_o not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o have_v a_o conviction_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o have_v not_o faith_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o ourselves_o as_o if_o by_o our_o own_o humane_a strength_n we_o can_v obtain_v such_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n no_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o then_o david_n at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o far_o less_o extremity_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deject_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o will_v that_o man_n have_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n if_o he_o can_v have_v help_v it_o himself_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o in_o what_o agony_n they_o be_v plunge_v how_o grievous_o torment_v oh_o how_o desirous_a to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n they_o pray_v they_o meditate_v they_o read_v and_o all_o can_v compose_v their_o soul_n now_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o conflict_n within_o this_o argue_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o put_v forth_o such_o strong_a vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v command_v the_o heaven_n to_o give_v rain_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v both_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o give_v the_o increase_n last_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v even_o to_o those_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n we_o be_v in_o and_o that_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v evident_o see_v what_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o give_v such_o a_o bitter_a stroke_n our_o own_o heart_n testify_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o argue_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o such_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v we_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v full_a of_o such_o joy_n and_o sincerity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v and_o do_v with_o david_n lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o their_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o that_o the_o very_a night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o joy_n and_o confidence_n hold_v in_o such_o calamity_n as_o fall_v upon_o we_o whole_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o behold_v god_n anger_n and_o our_o folly_n have_v bring_v this_o on_o we_o now_o in_o such_o trouble_n if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o bewail_v they_o we_o may_v have_v such_o calm_n of_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v david_n case_n the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o aforehand_o that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o because_o of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n his_o conscience_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o military_a noise_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o quiet_a rest_n how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o these_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o appease_v the_o heart_n and_o first_o in_o that_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o if_o then_o sin_n and_o guilt_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v any_o trouble_n for_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n the_o earth_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o not_o for_o iniquity_n eat_v into_o the_o conscience_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o fear_n and_o trouble_v upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o make_v so_o dreadful_a a_o earthquake_n at_o last_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o david_n faith_n do_v compose_v his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o outward_a danger_n for_o it_o have_v before_o remove_v a_o great_a evil_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o blot_v out_o david_n be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n as_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o that_o god_n set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o oh_o that_o be_v a_o woeful_a condition_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n both_o meet_v together_o when_o outward_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o inward_o no_o hope_n but_o this_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o see_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o great_a host_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o than_o it_o do_v easy_o overlook_a other_o affliction_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v all_o calamity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o
that_o to_o repine_v or_o to_o be_v discourage_v be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n why_o be_v not_o god_n wise_a why_o do_v he_o not_o order_v thing_n with_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n oh_o but_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n work_v as_o long_o as_o that_o put_v forth_o itself_o so_o long_o it_o behold_v matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o admiration_n in_o all_o god_n proceed_n second_o it_o represent_v the_o tender_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n so_o that_o all_o those_o stroke_n they_o come_v from_o love_n it_o be_v his_o very_a pity_n for_o a_o while_n to_o break_v and_o bruise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v more_o effectual_o be_v the_o artificer_n angry_a with_o his_o plate_n when_o he_o break_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n no_o it_o be_v for_o to_o make_v it_o more_o complete_a if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o without_o corruption_n if_o we_o can_v walk_v without_o sin_n than_o god_n will_v no_o more_o afflict_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n than_o he_o do_v the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o or_o regard_v we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o chastise_v we_o three_o faith_n represent_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n now_o neither_o man_n himself_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o compose_a frame_n as_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o he_o only_o fashion_v and_o frame_v they_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o david_n shall_v be_v thus_o immovable_a what_o can_v keep_v in_o his_o corruption_n and_o flesh_n from_o repine_v and_o disturb_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n suggest_v though_o thy_o heart_n be_v impatient_a though_o thou_o can_v not_o command_v the_o wave_n thereof_o to_o be_v still_o yet_o god_n in_o heaven_n can_v oh_o it_o be_v easy_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v make_v such_o quiet_a calmness_n of_o soul_n no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o great_a god_n do_v not_o god_n put_v terror_n into_o cain_n heart_n that_o though_o he_o have_v build_v city_n though_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o allay_v his_o spirit_n yet_o still_o he_o tremble_v and_o can_v but_o tremble_v thus_o on_o thâ—_n contrary_a god_n he_o put_v joy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n he_o bid_v it_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v content_a and_o although_o never_o so_o many_o hornet_n come_v buzz_v to_o sting_v he_o yet_o faith_n keep_v they_o off_o â—o_o that_o that_o very_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n think_v it_o impossible_a for_o himself_o ever_o to_o have_v that_o he_o find_v sometime_o and_o wonder_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o its_o god_n that_o either_o lay_v load_n on_o or_o take_v burden_n off_o from_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n and_o temptation_n which_o former_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v without_o even_a faint_n and_o swound_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o they_o can_v remember_v and_o bless_v god_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n to_o distinguish_v between_o carnal_a security_n and_o godly_a confidence_n you_o have_v many_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n i_o will_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o very_a sermon_n time_n howsoever_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v with_o dives_n bid_v their_o soul_n take_v its_o ease_n but_o can_v they_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o thou_o no_o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n the_o devil_n will_v fetch_v thy_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n thou_o must_v be_v arraign_v at_o god_n tribunal_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o spiritual_a lethargy_n how_o many_o man_n lie_v down_o secure_o to_o sleep_v that_o may_v awake_v in_o hell_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n confidence_n arise_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n insomuch_o that_o though_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n appear_v yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o affect_v the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o god_n in_o a_o vigorous_a manner_n to_o compose_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o calamity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o aâ—_n all_o now_o because_o even_o in_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a senseless_a spirit_n that_o though_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o sin_n have_v find_v they_o out_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o epidemical_a disease_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n and_o difference_n of_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n from_o a_o carnal_a now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o carnal_o confident_a and_o secure_a man_n under_o their_o trouble_n first_o there_o be_v the_o stoical_a man_n of_o who_o senecae_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n security_n do_v much_o boast_v they_o speak_v great_a and_o swell_a word_n about_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v full_o have_v receive_v their_o principle_n and_o confirm_v himself_o therein_o they_o commend_v in_o such_o a_o man_n a_o indolency_n and_o a_o impassibility_n that_o let_v he_o be_v dash_v upon_o by_o never_o so_o many_o decumane_a wave_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o stand_v immovable_a like_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o they_o so_o famous_a that_o their_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o dulce_fw-la est_fw-la &_o add_v i_o nihil_fw-la pertinet_fw-la thus_o the_o stoical_a philosophy_n will_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o as_o admirable_a and_o compose_v a_o spirit_n under_o tribulation_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o discover_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o stoical_a stupid_a spirit_n and_o first_o although_o the_o stoic_n do_v thus_o thrasonical_o boast_v in_o their_o book_n and_o seneca_n speak_v high_a and_o transcendent_a speech_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o practice_v they_o be_v feeble_a and_o effeminate_a so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o empty_a expression_n witness_v that_o stoic_a who_o in_o his_o health_n have_v maintain_v that_o pain_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n when_o he_o be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o gout_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o error_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v so_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o pain_n mean_v but_o now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o exercise_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v real_o put_v forth_o such_o calm_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n under_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n david_n you_o hear_v say_v he_o have_v do_v thus_o as_o well_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o rejoice_v from_o the_o council_n where_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.41_o and_o thus_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n they_o do_v though_o not_o in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n yet_o in_o as_o great_a torment_n cry_v out_o oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v this_o so_o that_o no_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n the_o stoic_n nor_o none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o take_v our_o rest_n under_o sad_a affliction_n second_o the_o stoical_a discipline_n do_v teach_v a_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o senslesness_n under_o misery_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o very_a passion_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_n from_o a_o man_n thus_o they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v sink_v under_o the_o hammer_n and_o axe_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o but_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o affection_n but_o it_o moderate_v and_o order_v they_o david_n you_o see_v though_o thus_o calm_a in_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o calamity_n he_o go_v bare_a foot_n cover_v his_o head_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v at_o lazarus_n his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n rule_v neither_o to_o despise_v
happiness_n p._n 108_o houshold-duty_n see_v family_n house_n god_n people_n be_v his_o house_n p._n 113_o of_o the_o material_a house_n of_o god_n p._n 117_o see_v churches_n husbandry_n god_n people_n be_v his_o husbandry_n p._n 113_o what_o that_o imply_v ibid._n i_o ignorance_n how_o the_o ignorance_n of_o people_n hinder_v the_o ministry_n p._n 2_o ignorance_n lament_v and_o reprove_v p._n 4_o 5_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 71_o 83_o 90_o 151_o the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n 16_o illumination_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 90_o inconstancy_n inconstancy_n in_o religion_n reprove_v p._n 18_o inducement_n inducement_n to_o holiness_n p._n 193_o infirmity_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n p_o 22_o 23_o and_o why_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o they_o p._n 23_o 24_o k_o key_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 9_o 10._o knowledge_n knowledge_n of_o principle_n necessary_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 210_o the_o duty_n of_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n p._n 83_o l_o love_n love_n praise_v p._n 30_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o love_n and_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o its_o cause_n and_o end_v ibid._n live_v godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v p._n 279_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v p._n 281_o m_o minister_n minister_n hinder_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o people_n from_o preach_v many_o excellent_a sublime_a truth_n p._n 2_o 3_o wickedness_n how_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 54_o what_o prudence_n be_v requisite_a in_o their_o preach_a p._n 9_o 10_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o work_n be_v twofold_a viz._n teach_v govern_v p._n 9_o 10_o must_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o p._n 9_o be_v not_o sinful_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o how_o that_o be_v do_v p._n 48_o what_o hurt_n satan_n do_v by_o bad_a one_o p._n 54_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v praise_v themselves_o p._n 137_o must_v preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n p._n 139_o must_v preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o how_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o not_o p._n 271_o faithful_a seek_v not_o to_o win_v people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n p._n 63_o may_v preach_v from_o a_o corrupt_a end_n or_o a_o good_a end_n ibid._n and_o what_o those_o end_n be_v ibid._n must_v not_o only_o plant_v but_o water_n p._n 83_o can_v work_v grace_n p._n 86_o 94_o that_o be_v faithful_a have_v ground_n of_o comfort_n under_o successelesse_a labour_n p._n 89_o co-worker_n with_o god_n p._n 109_o how_o careful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n p._n 125_o how_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n 126_o to_o 161_o ministry_n ministry_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o p._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 140_o the_o great_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o p._n 46_o its_o success_n from_o god_n p._n 86_o etc._n etc._n 94_o sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o effect_v its_o end_n ibid._n the_o appoint_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n p._n 67_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n p._n 68_o how_o not_o p._n 67_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o cause_n p._n 69_o how_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v it_o ibid._n how_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o p._n 77_o how_o bless_a with_o increase_n by_o god_n p._n 86_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 69_o why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o ibid._n ministerial_a gift_n ministerial_a gift_n why_o all_o not_o gift_v alike_o p._n 76_o though_o diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o p._n 97_o whether_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o p._n 209_o the_o end_n of_o they_o p._n 211_o merrit_n see_v reward_n member_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o p._n 6._o distinguish_v ibid._n man._n man_n according_a to_o man_n several_a signification_n of_o that_o phrase_n p._n 42_o to_o live_v as_o man_n what_o that_o imply_v p._n 43_o mean_n mean_n of_o grace_n always_o needful_a to_o all_o p._n 84_o manifest_a manifest_a all_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 165_o n_o name_n name_n of_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 50_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o in_o several_a age_n 50_o etc._n etc._n what_o hurt_v the_o devil_n do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n p._n 54_o new_a new_a no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v expect_v o_o order_n see_v government_n ordinance_n ordinance_n the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v they_o p._n 61_o officer_n see_v minister_n p_o papist_n papist_o as_o such_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a blind_a faith_n p._n 53_o perfection_n perfectionist_n confute_v p._n 8_o 22_o prayer_n prayer_n for_o god_n direct_v minister_n p._n 12_o praise_n praise_n in_o what_o case_n minister_n or_o other_o may_v praise_v themselves_o p._n 137_o preach_v preach_v one_o manner_n of_o preach_v censure_v and_o another_o commend_v p._n 10_o presence_n presence_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n p._n 200_o pride_n pride_n of_o pride_n p._n 34_o principle_n principle_n of_o religion_n first_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 13_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p._n 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o 17_o necessary_a p._n 15_o privilege_n privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o believer_n p._n 265_o be_v obligation_n to_o duty_n 193_o profit_n profit_n rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n p._n 77_o 88_o 93_o 96_o 112_o protestant_a protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o whence_o so_o call_v p._n 51_o providence_n providence_n all_o providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a p._n 286_o prudence_n prudence_n requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n in_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a p._n 9_o plant_v plant_v the_o gospel_n p._n 80_o punishment_n punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o of_o sense_n p._n 223_o 224_o purgatory_n purgatory_n a_o argument_n against_o it_o from_o the_o great_a text_n bring_v for_o it_o p._n 177_o q_n quarrel_v see_v contention_n r_o reformation_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 81_o 175_o reigning-sinne_n reigning-sinne_n that_o word_n explicate_v p._n 23_o right_a right_o or_o title_n twofold_a p._n 264_o relation_n relation-duty_n p._n 3_o reproof_n reproof_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v p._n 11_o riches_n riches_n the_o church_n riches_n ennumerate_v p._n 265_o reward_n reward_v twofold_n of_o debt_n and_o promise_n p._n 101_o of_o work_n p._n 102_o essential_a and_o accidental_a p._n 105_o lawful_a to_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n p._n 150_o reward_n of_o godlidesse_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 106_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v p._n 107_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n p._n 108_o respect_n respect_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n p._n 46_o 47_o 48_o and_o how_o it_o may_v degenerate_v into_o sinful_a admiration_n p._n 48_o saint_n saint_n saint_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o p_o 265_o secret_n secret_n the_o most_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 165_o the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a sin_n p._n 168_o self_n self-seekers_a a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a p._n 105_o self-seeking_a in_o a_o minister_n what_o p._n 64_o 65_o sinne._n sin_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 12_o schism_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a p._n 38_o its_o nature_n and_o ingredient_n p._n 39_o its_o cause_n p._n 40_o slothfullness_n of_o slothfullness_n in_o religion_n p._n 13_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o work_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o p_o 86_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n p._n 201_o its_o dwelling_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 205_o 212_o its_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 209_o 212_o see_v holy_a ghost_n spiritual_a of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n p._n 7_o strife_n strife_n see_v contention_n strictness_n strictness_n in_o conversation_n how_o despise_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 241_o vindicated_n p._n 241_o scripture_n scripture_n a_o plea_n for_o its_o simplicity_n p._n 233_o its_o sufficiency_n p._n 139_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 126_o steadfastness_n steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n p._n 83_o t_o temple_n temple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o signification_n p._n 197_o of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n p._n 197_o 226_o compare_v to_o the_o material_a one_o p._n 198_o believer_n join_v in_o a_o scripture_n way_n be_v god_n temple_n p_o 228_o